Incest SAAND (Completed)

[anandsngh12]

SAAND
UPDATE- 236


Sadhana—vo to hum bhi jante hain ki jyoti ka bhai tumhara hum shakal tha isliye vo tumhe apna bhai hi manti hai… ye to sheetal pahle hi bata chuki hai mujhe…isme batane wali nayi baat kya hai…?

Raj—batane wali baat ye hai ki vo avinash bhi mera hi bhai tha….mera soutela bhai…

Dono (chounk kar)—kyaa matlab…?

Raj—matlab ye ki mera, avinash aur jyoti ka baap ek hi hai…hamare papa….

Vahi dusri taraf jitu jab apne ghar pahucha to…..

Ab aage…….

Meri baat se sheetal didi aur sadhana dono chounk gayi…aur behad hairani se mujhe dekhne lagi…ya phir unhe samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki vo ab kya prati kriya de..?

Sadhana (shocked)—kyaaaa….?

Raj—haan, ye sach hai…jyoti ki maa meri souteli maa hai….aur jyoti meri souteli bahan..

Sheetal—(no response)

Sadhana (thoda gusse me)—ye kyaa anaap shanaap kuch bhi bol rahe ho raj…? Hosh me to ho na…? tumhe pata bhi hai ki tum kya aur kis insaan ke baare me bol rahe ho…?

Raj—haan, main janta hu ki kis ke baare me aur kya bol raha hu..lekin yahi sach hai..

Sadhana (gusse me)—sab bakwas hai ye…ye kyo nahi kahte ji tumhara uss jyoti ke sath najayaz rishta hai aur tum apne uss rishte ko chhupane ke liye ab apna gunah uss devta jaise admi par daal rahe ho jisne mujhe bachane ki khatir apni jaan ki qurbani de di…jisne kabhi kisi ka bura nahi chaha…mujhe tumse ye ummid nahi thi raj..

Raj—jo sach hai maine vahi kaha hai…jise tum devta jaisa admi bata rahi ho, vo devta jaisa admi behad ghatiya aur aiyaash tha… agar vo mujhe mil jaye kahi to sabse pahle uski hi aisi taisi karunga.

Sadhana (gusse me)—chatttaaakkk….bas..ab aage kuch bhi nahi sunna chahti main…chal sheetal, chale yaha se..warna ye abhi thodi der me bol dega ki tumhara bhi baap koi aur tha..ya phir main sadhana hi nahi hu, balki koi aur hu…

Meri baat sun kar sadhana ko mirchi lag gayi…vo sheetal ka hath pakad kar uthate huye room se le jane ki koshish karne lagi..jabki sheetal didi mere chehre ki taraf shant bhaav de dekh rahi thi.

Sheetal (normal)—ek minute sadhana…baitho abhi..

Sadhana (gusse me)—itna sunne ke baad bhi abhi tum iski jhuthi bakwas sunna chahti ho….? Kyo…?

Sheetal—kyon ki main ye janti hu ki raj kitna bhi jhutha sahi lekin meri kabhi jhuthi kasam nahi khata…

Sadhana (hairan)—tumhe to apne papa ke baare me sab pata hone ke baad bhi tum kahti ho ki ye sach hai….?

Sheetal—main ye nahi kah rahi..balki raj ne ye kyo kaha, ye janna chahti hu..

Sadhana (baith kar)—theek hai…bolo aur bolo…agar kuch nayi kahani dimag me aa gayi ho to…?

Raj—tum sheetal didi jaise kyo react kar rahi ho…? Aur sheetal didi tumhare jaisa…?

Sadhana—aage bolo..tumne apne papa ke upar itna bada aarop kis binah par lagaya hai…? Kya sabut hai…?

Raj—sabut chahiye to jyoti se puch lo…uski maa se puch lo..uski bhabhi se puch lo…phir bhi yakin na aaye to uski maa aur papa ki shadi ki album dekh lo….sabut bhi mil jayega..

Dono—(shocked)

Sadhana—ye bhi to ho sakta hai ki vo photo naqli ho…aaj kal ek hi shakal ki photo fake tarike se banayi bhi ja sakti hain..

Raj—jyoti ke papa ka naam bhi vivek hai…kya ye bhi mahaj ek ittefaq hai…? Avinash ka mera hum shakal hona, kya ye bhi ittefaq hai….? Avinash aur jyoti ki birth certifacate par papa ka naam hona, ye bhi ittefaq hai….? Unn dono ke education aur service records me papa ka naam vivek hona, ittefaq hai….? Jaha vo rahte the, vaha ke logo ka uss photo ka jyoti ke papa vivek ke roop me shinakht karna bhi ittefaq hai…? Agar ye sab ittefaq hain to itne saare ittefaq kaise sambhav hain..?

Dono—(shocked)

Raj—meri problem ye hai ki jyoti ko chhod kar uski bhabhi aur uski maa mujhe avinash hi samajhti hain…unhe lagta hai ki avinash duty ki trainning ke liye kahi bahar gaya hua tha..vo ye janti hi nahi ki avinash marr chuka hai..avinash ki biwi avinash ke bachche ki maa banne wali hai…avinash ke mout ki khabar vo bardast nahi kar payegi, dusra mujhe bhi to police me job avinash ke roop me hi mila hai..majburi me mujhe unke ghar kabhi kabhi ek do ghante ke liye jana padta hai. To isme meri kya galti hai ya maine uske ghar ja kar galat kar diya…?

Sadhana (tension)—tab to..vo jyoti ki bhabhi to tumhe apna pati samajhti hogi na…?

Raj—haan, jyoti ki bhabhi kumkum to mujhe apna pati avinash hi samajhti hai..

Sheetal (tension)—meri to kuch samajh me hi nahi aa raha hai..

Raj—itna hi nahi..apne uss devta ki kahani aur suno…didi, aapne kuch der pahle mujhse hema ke baare me bhi pucha tha na…to sun lo, vo hema bhi meri souteli bahan hai…aur sanyog ki baat to dekh lo ki uska bhai raghu bhi mera hi hum shakal tha jise shayad thakur ne mere dhokhe me maar diya.

Dono (shocked)—kyaaaaaaa….ek aur hum shakal….? Aur hema bhi souteli bahan hai…..?

Sadhana (shocked)—to uski mummy ki shadi bhi…?

Raj—nahi, uski mummy anuradha ki shadi dusre admi se huyi hai…halanki mere paas koi thos sabut to nahi hai iss baat ka lekin mera doubt hai ki papa aur anuradha me najayaz sambandh the…jiska sabut hai raghu ka mera hum shakal hona.. uss ghar me paanch sundar sundar ladkiya hain, bilkul aap dono jaisi…jo ki sirf mere papa ki hi ho sakti hain..ek aur bada ladka hai..lekin vo mariyal kala kaddu mera bhai nahi ho sakta..vo jarur apne hi baap ki aulad hai….haan par uski biwi vrinda jarur meri bhabhi kahne layak hai….abhi maine kuch din pahle kothe se jis ladki ko bachane ke liye gaya tha vo ladki shraddha hai..raghu ki badi bahan..vo sab mujhe raghu hi samajhte hain….aur vo letter hema ne mujhe hi likha hai lekin mera yakin maano didi, mujhe uss letter ke baare me kuch bhi nahi pata tha aur na hi ye ki vo mere baare me aisa kuch sochti hai…

Dono ek bar phir se shocked ho kar ek dusre ka muh dekhne lagi…dono ek jhatke se ubar bhi nahi payi thi ki ye dusra jhatka lag gaya…unka to dimag hi confuse ho gaya tha ab tak.

Sadhana (tension)—to tum..vo raghu ke ghar bhi pahuch gaye…raghu ban ke…?

Raj—main khud nahi pahucha tha balki asal baat ye hai ki..(phir maine raghu ke ghar tak pahuchne ki poori kahani shuru se bata di.)

Sadhana (tension)—kyaaa kaha..vo chhaya aur mahima, dono tumhare bachche ki maa banne wali hain…?

Raj—arrey mere nahi balki uss raghu ke bachhe ki..vo to mujhe raghu samajh kar jabardasti mere gale me kisi aur ka paap lapetna chahte the..achcha hua ki main vaha se bhag gaya..

Sheetal—phir dubara jane ki kya jarurat thi tumhe vaha…? Aur ye hema, jab tumhe apna bhai samajhti hai to phir aisi ghatiya soch uske dimag me aayi kaha se…? kahi tumne uske sath apna muh to kala nahi kar liya…raghu ke naam ka fayda utha ke…?

Raj—didi, aap ki kasam, aisa kuch bhi nahi hua hai mere aur hema ke beech…main to bas haqiqat ka pata lagane gaya tha. Unn logo ki aarthik halat bahut kharab chal rahi hai..akhir meri vajah se hi unka beta mara gaya hai..to mera bhi to kuch farz banta hai…mere upar teen teen family ki jimmedari hai..

Sadhana—isse ye to sabit nahi ho jata ki anuradha aur papa ke beech koi sambandh the…mujhe to abhi bhi yakin nahi hai kisi baat par..

Raj—mujhe to ye bhi doubt hai..doubt kya balki yakin hai ki papa ke sambandh apne dost ki biwi yaani ki tumhari maa ke sath bhi the,,isliye hi unhone tumhare papa se dosti ki thi..

Sadhana se ye baat bardast nahi huyi aur usne ek thappad mere gaal par rakh diya…hath to sheetal didi ne bhi uthaya tha lekin unka hath mere gaalo tak aate aate ruk gaya.

Sadhana (gusse me)—raaajjjj…chattttaaaakkkk….what a non-sense….? Sab jhuth hai ye…(mann me)..sorry sadhana, raj ne unke upar kichad uchhal diya jinhone tumhe maa baap ka pyar diya..aur maa ki izzat bhi unhone hi bachayi thi…raj ko bolne se pahle ye to sochna chahiye tha ki vo apni sadhana ki maa ke baare me bol raha hai..vo bhi uske hi samne.. main janti hu ki tumhe raj ke muh se ye sun kar bahut dukh laga hoga..

Sheetal—raj, bina kisi sabut ke kisi par kichad uchhalna achchi baat nahi hai..upar se vo jo jinda bhi na ho…

Raj—sabse bada sabut main khud hu didi…aap janna chahti hain to suno…(phir maine bachpan ki lalita mousi aur papa ke beech jo kuch dekha, sab bata diya)…ab bhi aap kahogi ki main jhuth bol raha hu…? Aur haan, ye sab baate maa bhi janti hain…vishwash na ho to maa se ja kar puch lena….vo bhi papa se utni hi nafrat karti hain jitni ki main karta hu.

Dono (shocked)—kyaaaaa…maaa ye sab janti hai….?

Sheetal (shocked, mann me)—ab samajh me aaya ki diary me lalita mousi ka jikra kyo hua tha, ..? diary me ye baat clear likhi hai ki lalita mousi ka raj ko bigadne me bahut bada hath hai …lekin diary me papa ke baare me to aisa kuch nahi likha hai jaisa ki raj bol raha hai…usme to papa ko devta jaisa insaan bataya hai aur main bhi jo dekha samjha hai uske mutabik diary me likhi baate sahi hain…agar main raj ki baato par dhyan du to raj meri kabhi jhuthi kasam nahi khata, matlab ki jo vah bol raha hai uske anusar vo sahi hai…lekin diary aur raj ki baato ka to koi mel hi nahi ho raha hai…dono baate kaise sambhav hain…? Kuch to aisa hai jo pakad me nahi aa raha hai…kahi na kahi bahut badi gadbad hai..diary ko sach maanu ya phir raj ko…? Kuch samajh me nahi aa raha hai…akhir ye gadbad ho kaha rahi hai…? Sabse badi baat ki raj ne kaha, ye sabhi baate maa ko malum hain aur maa bhi papa se nafrat karti hai…lekin maa ne to kabhi kuch bataya nahi iss baare me kisi ko aur na hi unhe dekh kar aisa mahsoos hua ho ki vo papa se nafrat karti hain…kuch na kuch to gadbad hai..par kaha..?

Sadhana (tension, mann me)—ye kaise ho sakta hai…? Papa aise kaise ho sakte hain jaisa ki raj bol raha hai…? Jabki diary me likhi sabhi baate sahi hain, phir chahe vo mere baare me ho, raj ke baare me ho, abhay ke baare me ho ya phir sadhana ke baare me...phir papa ke baare me galat kaise ho sakti hai... ? to kya raj jhuth bol raha hai…? Ya phir kahi aisa to nahi ki ye koi abhay ki chaal ho jisko raj sach maan raha ho... ? kuch to locha hai..ya phir kahi aisa to nahi ki raj mangal sutra par se hamara dhyan hatane ke liye aisa bol raha ho... ? jisse ki hum iss tension me hi ulajh kar rah jayenge aur mangal sutra ka mudda khatayi me chala jayega...

Raj—isliye hi main aap ko sach batata nahi tha didi, kyon ki mujhe malum hai ki aap ko dukh hoga aur shayad meri baato par vishwash bhi na ho...

Sadhana—unn 5 mangal sutra ka kya kiya raj tumne... ?

Sheetal—unn 5 me se 4 hain...ek mangal sutra gayab hai..

Raj (mann me)—(ek mann) kya karu, sach bata du didi ko... ? lekin bahut maar padegi...aur b to didi ke sir ki kasam le chuka hu to jhuth bhi nahi bol sakta unse...

Raj (dusra mann jo niche latak raha hai)—abe bhosdike...ye kya batane ki soch raha hai... ? mere loude lagwayega kya... ? abe chutiye, tu koi raja harishchandra ki aulad nahi hai..ek chudakkad baap ka maha chudakkad beta hai...samjha..agar tune sab bataya to pahle mujhe kaat ke phenk de, bina matlab yaha vaha jhulate ghum raha hai...mujhe apne ghar (bur) me hi ghusa rahne de...suna nahi tune, sarkar bhi roj bol rahi hai ki ghar me hi ghuse raho, bahar mat nikalna...bahar corona ka khatra hai..aur tu bhosdike ke mujhe bina ghar ka karna chahta hai...dophar ke baad se ghar ke bahar ghuma raha hai mujhe..ye nahi ki kisi ke ghar me ghused de mujhe...

Raj (upar wala mann)—kuch bhi ho..sach to batana padega didi ko...lekin tu tension mat le..main didi ko sirf utna hi sach bataunga jitna ki unhone pucha hai....vaise bhi kya pata ritu didi ne sab bata diya ho sheetal didi ko... ? aur agar nahi bhi batayi hogi tab bhi unke gale ka mangal sutra aaj nahi to kal kisi na kisi ko dikh hi jayega...uss samay tera to kuch nahi jayega..gaand to meri todenge sab ghar wale mil ke...vaise bhi sheetal didi ki kasam khane ke baad main unse jhuth bol kar apne aap ki nazro me nahi girna chahta...

Sadhana—kya hua raj... ? koi bahana nahi mil raha hai kya... ? ye mat bhulo ki tumne apni sheetal didi ke sir ki kasam li hai raj sach bolne ki...

Raj—main na to kuch bhula hu aur na hi koi bahana soch raha hu…bas yahi soch raha hu ki batau ya nahi…shayad aap log mujhe hi galat na samjh le...

Sheetal—kyo aisi kya baat hai…? Kis ko pahna diya tumne mangal sutra... ?

Raj (darte huye)—vo..vo didi...asal me ritu didi mujhse subah naraz ho gayi thi..to main unke liye ek neckless laya tha dus laakh ka... main apne room me baitha tha ki tabhi ritu didi mere liye khana le aayi...unko manane ke liye jab maine gift wali baat batayi to vah khush ho gayi...maine apni jeb se neckless nikal kar unhe pahna diya..lekin...

Dono (tension)—lekin..kyaaa...jaldi bolo..kahi tumne ritu ko... ?

Raj—bahi didi, pahnaya to maine ritu didi ko neckless hi tha lekin jab maine usko jeb se nikal raha tha to pata nahi kaise mangal sutra uske sath lipat ke aa gaya jis par mera dhyan nahi gaya aur phir maine neckless ke sath sath vo mangal sutra bhi ritu didi ke gale me baandh diya...

Dono (shocked)—kyaaaaaaaaa..... ? OMG.....chattttaaaakkk...chatttaaakkk..

Sheetal (tension)—ye kya kar diya tumne rajjj.... ?

Sadhana (tension)—tumhara dhyan kaha tha... ? tumne dekha nahi ki neckless ke sath mangal sutra bhi hai…? Ritu ne bhi nahi dekha kya... ?

Sheetal (pareshan)—ye to bahut badi gadbad ho gayi...

Raj (gaal sahlate huye)—sorry didi…uss samay mera mood pratap chacha ke upar bahut kharab tha aur main unke baare me hi soch raha tha jab ritu didi khana le kar aayi thi…isliye mera dhyan nahi gaya mangal sutra par…aur ritu didi ko surprise dene ke liye maine unki ankhe band karwa di thi, isliye unhe bhi nahi pata chala…baad me ankhe kholne par ritu didi mere upar gussa ho kar chillane lagi aur unhone mujhe mara bhi…tab mujhe pata chala ki maine kya kar diya hai..? maine unhe bataya bhi ki jo bhi hua vo galti se ho gaya hai lekin vo kuch sunne ko taiyar hi nahi thi..bas mujhe maarte huye roye ja rahi thi…maine unke gale se mangal sutra utarna ki koshish bhi ki to ritu didi ne mujhe utarne nahi diya aur mujhe dhakka de kar rote huye apne room me bhag gayi.

Sheetal (tension)—ye tumne kya anarth kar diya rajj…?

Sadhana (pareshan)—ab main samjhi ki dophar se ritu apne room se bahar kyo nahi nikli…aur phir hamare aane ke baad shaam ko jab nikli bhi to usne apne gale me dupatta kyo baandh rakha tha…jisse ki koi uske gale me pade mangal sutra ko dekh na paye..

Raj—sorry didi, jo bhi hua vo sab anjane me hua..

Sheetal (tension)—sorry kahne se kya hoga…? Tumhe pata bhi hai ki tumhari iss ek galti ne uss bechari ritu ko kitni badi musibat me daal diya hai…? tumhari galtiyo par main isliye hi tumhe maarti rahti hu…

Sadhana—hame kisi bhi tarah se ritu se vo mangal sutra utarvana hoga..nahi to uski life bhi barbad ho sakti hai..

Sheetal (sir me hath rakh ke)—jisne pahnaya hai ab vahi ja kar utare uske gale se mangal sutra..

Sadhana—ye bhi to ek dikkat hai ki ritu use apne gale se utaregi bhi ya nahi…?

Raj—maine utarne ki koshish ki thi..lekin ritu didi ne mera hath pakad liya tha aur kahne lagi ki mere gale me mangal sutra baandh kar tune ek paap to kar hi diya hai..ab kam se kam isko utar kar dusra paap to mat kar..

Sheetal (tension)—tab to mujhe nahi lagta ki ritu itni asani se mangal sutra utarne degi kisi ko apne gale se...lekin kisi tarah utarwana to padega hi...(kuch yaad aate hi)..ek min..tumne kya kaha abhi ki tumhara mood pratap chacha ke upar kharab tha..kyo…?

Raj—sab pratap chacha ki vajah se hi hua hai…jitni bar vo sala harami black star mere paas mere hi ghar se phone karta hai…phone katne ke baad utni hi bar uska vo number pratap chacha ke paas mujhe milta hai…aaj bhi subah black star ne call kiya tha to usse baat karne ke baad mera dimag kharab tha…upar se dophar me pata chala ki black star ka vo number pratap chacha ke paas aa gaya phir se…jab bhi chacha se pucho ki ye number aap ke paas kaise aaya to bol dete hain ki mujhe raste me pada hua mila..sab bhagwan ki maya hai…kabhi unko raste me mobile milta hai to kabhi green roshni wali torch milti hai to kabhi unke bistar me koi naya mobile rakh ke chala jata hai…dimag kharab kar ke rakh diya hai mera inn dono ne..bas isliye mera dhyan nahi tha ritu didi aur neckless par..

Dono (shocked)—kyaaaa….? Ohhh no…

Sheetal (tension)—mujhe poori baat batao…black star se kya baate huyi jitni bhi bar sab kuch…

Phir main unhe poori baat batata gaya…jaise jaise main aage batata gaya vo hairan hoti chali gayi…jab dayachand ki baat aayi to sadhana rone lagi…jabki sheetal iss soch me doobi huyi thi ki black star yaha ghar tak kaise pahucha…? Aur pratap chacha ka uske sath kya koi connection hai…?

Sadhana (sisakte huye)—kaha hain papa…? Kya hua unhe…?

Raj—vo ab theek hain….maine black star ka plan kamyab nahi hone diya…aur maine unhe amilpur me hotel me rakha hai…

Sadhana (sisakte huye)—lekin black star ki mere papa se kya dushmani hai….?

Raj—kyon ki tumhare papa koi aisa raaz jante hain jise black star bhi hasil karna chahta hai…

Sadhana (hairan)—aisa kya raaz ho sakta hai…? Agar hota to vo mummy ko ya phir mujhe jarur batate…

Raj—lekin aisa hi hai…

Sheetal—to iska matlab ki vo uncle ki naqli mout ki sazish bhi black star ki hi hogi... ?

Raj—nahi, black star aise tuchche kaam nahi karta..ye kisi aur ka kaam hai…kyon ki agar black star ko ye sab karna hota hamara dhyan tumhare papa ki taraf se hatane ke liye to vah mujhe phone kar ke apna plan nahi batata balki chupchap unhe gayab kar chuka hota..

Sheetal—chal raat bahut ho chuki hai ab tu so ja..

Raj—didi, vo bed sheet par khoon ke dhabbe maine bhi subah hi dekhe the…jo shayad roopa chachi ka hi khoon tha..

Sheetal—chal so ja ab…main dekhti hu ritu ka kuch…aur haan, darwaja andar se band nahi karna, main abhi phir se aaungi.

Raj—ok didi..

Uske baad dono vaha se uth kar chali gayi…lekin dono behad tension me thi…apne room me aate hi dono gahri soch me doob gayi…mujhe to bas hairani iss baat par thi ki itni badi baat khulne ke baad bhi sheetal didi ne mujh par gussa nahi kiya tha..ye mere liye bahut tension wali baat thi.

Sadhana—yaar, ye raj ne kya nayi musibat khadi kar di raj ne…? ab ritu ko kaise samjhayenge…?

Sheetal—ritu ka baad me sochenge…abhi to mujhe iss baat ki tension ho rahi hai ki akhir black star karna kya chahta hai..? usne raj ko mubarakbad kis baat ki di hai…? Aur to aur vo raj ko hamare hi ghar gaon se phone karta hai aur chacha ke paas uska mobile milta hai..ye kya lafda hai…?

Sadhana—sahi kaha tune..mujhe to lagta hai ki seema chachi hi uski madad kar rahi hai…aur pratap chacha bhi mile huye hain…

Sheetal—lekin seema chachi aur chacha to abhay ki mukhbir hai na..phir ye black star beech me kaha se ghus gaya…?

Sadhana—kahi aisa to nahi ki abhay hi black star ho…?

Sheetal—ho sakta hai…ab hamare samne sabse badi dikkat hai black star ki mubarakbad ki paheli ko hal karne ki.. aur usne abhi tak kuch kiya kyo nahi jabki poora din beet gaya uski dhamki ko…?

Sadhana—kya pata yaar…? Arrey haan, hame seema chachi par bhi to nazar rakhni hai..aaj raat uska picha karna hai.. aur sabse pahle abhi 12 bajte hi hame raj ko uske birthday ki mubarakbad bhi to deni hai..

Sheetal (chounk kar)—ohh no…

Sadhana—kya hua…?

Sheetal (tension)—sab samajh me aa gaya..

Sadhana—kya samajh me aa gaya…?

Sheetal—yahi ki black star ka plan kya hai, vo kya karna chahta hai…?

Sadhana (hairan)—vo kaise…?

Sheetal—vo aise ki usne raj ko sirf mubarakbad ka hint diya hai..aur raj ko uske birthday par hi sab use mubarakbad denge…uska plan raj ke birthday par kuch bada karne ka hai..kahi vo raj ko koi nuksan na pahucha de…?

Sadhana (shocked)—ye to maine socha hi nahi tha…ab to hame har haal me aur bhi alert rahna hoga…

Sheetal (sisakte huye)—ab meri samajh me aaya ki seema chachi kyo aaj raat milne wali hai kisi se..? jarur kal ke plan ke baare me batana hoga usko…

Sadhana—tab to hame aaj raat hi seema chachi ko pakadna hoga..

Sheetal (sisakte huye)—nahi yaar mera aaj mann nahi hai…kuch bhi achcha nahi lag raha hai…andar se bahut jyada ghabrahat si ho rahi hai..

Sadhana (tension)—agar tum hi himmat haar jaogi to hum raj ko bachayenge kaise…?

Sheetal (sisakte huye)—tum theek kahti ho…main raj ko kuch nahi hone dungi…uss kamini chachi ko apne maqsad me kamyab nahi hone dungi..

Sadhana—to theek hai…hum dono bari bari se raj ko wish karne jayengi aur tab tak ek yaha seema chachi par nazar rakhegi….aaj hum use ghar se bahar nikalte hi daboch lenge..jisse usko andhere me gayab hone ka mouka hi na mile..

Sheetal (pareshan)—hmmmmm…(muh phula kar)..lekin raj ko pahle wish main karungi…

Sadhana (mushkura kar)—ok..baba..

Udhar main abhi ankhe band kiye leta hua hi tha ki tabhi mere room ka darwaja khula aur koi dhire se andar ghus kar darwaja band kar ke mere paas aa kar mere hotho ko halke halke chumne laga….inn sharbati hotho ka ehsaas hote hi main samajh gaya ki ye koun hai…aur mere chehre par khushi ki ek chamak aa gayi.

Sheetal (dhire se)—(hoth chum kar)…happy birthday rajjj…

Maine bina ankhe khole hi sheetal didi ko apne upar khich liya aur unhe baho me lapet kar unke tapte hotho ko chumne laga…sheetal didi bhi kisi amarbel ki bhanti mujhse lipat gayi aur mera sath dene lagi…unhe baho me lete hi mere mann ki sari chintaye jaise ek pal me hi nadarad ho gayi aur main unke rasbhare adhro ke chumban me khota chala gaya.

Na didi piche hatne ko taiyar thi aur na hi mere hoth unke hotho se alag hona chahte the…mere dilo dimag par achanak hi sadhana ki chhuwan ka nasha havi hone laga…maine apni jeebh unke muh me dalni chahi to sheetal didi ne khud hi apna muh khol kar mujhe rasta de diya aur hum ek dusre ki jeebh ko chusne ki hod me lag gaye..

Dhire dhire main apni sadhana ke ehsaas me kho gaya aur mere hath na jane kab uske jism me har jagah ghumne lage… mere dono hath unki pith se sarak kar didi ki mast gaand par aa gaye aur unke dono khoob ubhre huye parvat shikhar jaise chutdo ko hath me bhar kar dabane lage….

Apne chutad dabaye jane se didi bhi uttejit ho kar jor jor se mujhe chumne lagi….Hum ek dusre ke hotho ka ras tab tak pine me lage rahe jab tak ki saanso ne ukhadna shuru nahi kar diya…saanse bhari hote hi sheetal didi mere bagal me let gayi.

Maine hath badha kar light on kar diya…aur palat kar didi ke khubsurat chaand jaise hasin mukhde ko kisi chaatak ki bhanti niharne laga…mujhe apni taraf aise niharte dekh kar sheetal didi ne apni ankhe band kar li,,, unke hoth abhi tak kaamp rahe the aur jaldi jaldi saanse khichne ke karan unki kailash parvat ke samaan khadi huyi chuchiya upar niche ho rahi thi.

Ye maadak nazara dekh kar main to jaise bawla hi hone laga…aur unke chehre par jhukta chala gaya…meri garam saanse jaise hi apne chehre par mahsoos huyi to didi ki ankhe khul gayi…mere hotho ko apne hotho ke bilkul karib pa kar unhone khud hi mera sir pakad ke apne upar jhuka loya jisse hamare hoth ek bar phir se adhar chumban ke sangam me leen ho gaye.

Unke madak hotho ka raspan karte huye mere dono hath swatah hi sheetal didi ki parvatakar chuchiyo par pahuch gaye aur unhe apni hatho ki giraft me jakad kar dhire dhire haule haule dabane lage.

Sheetal didi ki chuchiya bahut tight thi…lekin unhe dabane me aisa lag raha tha jaise ki maine koi hawa se bhara hua bailloon hatho me pakad liya ho…didi mera koi virodh nahi kar rahi thi…jisse mere hath thoda tezi se unki chuchi ko dabane lage the..jiske karan unhe dard bhi ho raha tha lekin vo bas siskari le kar rah jati thi…didi bhi mere hotho ko kaatne aur chumne me lagi thi…shayad unke upar bhi mere BLO*D ka asar ho raha tha.

Jab mere hath kuch jyada hi jor se unki chuchiyo ko masalne lage to unse bardast karna mushkil ho gaya aur unhone kiss ko beech me hi siskari lete huye tod diya..

Sheetal—aaaaaahhhhh…rajjjjj….dhireeee…..darddd…ho..rahaaaa haiii….aaaaahhhhh….itni jor se nahiii..,…thodaa dhireee dabaoooo….aaaaahhhhhh…

Raj (chuchi dabate huye)—mujhe aisa kyo hamesha lagta hai ki aap hi meri sadhana ho…? Kyo aap ko dekhte hi main apni sudh budh bhul jata hu….mujhe bas yaad rahta hai to sirf sadhana…aap ke karib aane ke baad main apne aap par kabu nahi rakh pata….kyo didi…? Ankhe jab bhi dekhti hain to lagta hai ki aap meri sheetal didi ho, lekin mera dil kuch aur hi kahta hai…

Sheetal—aaaaahhhh…kya kahta hai tera dil….?

Raj (nipple masalte huye)—dil iss baat ko manne ko taiyar hi nahi hai ki aap meri sheetal didi ho..vo to kahta hai ki aap meri sadhana ho…aap ke paas aate hi main aaj bhi vaise hi bahak jata hu jaise sadhana ke paas aa kar bahak jata tha…aap ke andar bhi sab kuch vaisa hi hai jo meri sadhana me tha…jabki main jab bhi sadhana ko apne gale se lagata hu to mujhe sadhana wali koi feelings nahi aati…usko gale lagate hi ek anjana sa nasha chhane lagta hai mann me…

Sheetal—aaaahhh..thoda dhiree dhire maslo rajjjj….aaaahhhh….main bhi to tere paas aa kar sab kuch bhul kar bahak jati hu…bhul jati hu ki main teri sagi badi bahan hu..bas sirf teri premika, teri sadhana ban ke rah jati hu…aaaahhhhh

Raj (doodh masalte huye)—lekin aisa kyo hota hai didi…?

Sheetal—aaahhhh…kyon kiii…mainnn..hi ..teriii..sadhana huu…aaaahhhh..haan,..rajj..mainnn sirf terii hu…sirf teriii..

Raj (chounk kar khushi se)—sachhhh didiii….

Sheetal—tune hi to kaha ki mere andar tujhe apni sadhana dikhayi deti hai..to samajh le ki main hi teri sadhana hu…

Raj—samajh kya lu didi..? sab kuch to sadhana jaisa hi hai...(doodh daba kar) aap ke ye bhi bolkul sadhana ke jaise hi hain.

Sheetal—kyaaa, rajj…?

Raj—aap gussa to nahi karogi…?

Sheetal—aaj tu kuch bhi kar gussa nahi karungi…bol na…mere kya sadhana jaise hain….?

Raj—vo..vo..aap..aapke..doo…doodh…

Sheetal—vo to sab ke aise hi hote hain..

Raj—nahi didi, apni sadhana ke doodh ko main achchi tarah se pahchanta hu..maine kayi bar sadhana ke doodh khoob kas kas ke dabaye hain…jo maza sadhana ke doodh dabane me mujhe aata hai vo kisi aur ke me nahi mil sakta…mujhe abhi bhi yahi lag raha hai ki main apni sadhana ke doodh daba raha hu…mera dil kar raha hai ki inhe jor jor se dabau.

Sheetal—ek bar unme jhunjhuni chadh jane de..phir daba lena jitni jor se dabane ka tera mann kare…aaahahh..abhi to dhire dhire daba na…aaahhhh…aise hiii

Raj (dhire dhire dabate huye)—ab theek hai..vaise didi, agar aap gussa na ho to…kya main ek baar aap ke doodh dekh lu..?

Sheetal—hmmmm…aaaahhhhh…dekh le…aaj tera jo mann kare..sab kar le..main aaj tujhe nahi rokungi rajj.. vaise bhi aaj tera birthday bhi hai….dekhna main tera birthday kitni dhumdham se manaungi..

Raj—birthday me to abhi bahut samay hai didi..

Sheetal (dard, mann me)—samay hi to nahi hai mere paas rajj..

Main dhire dhire unke mathe ko chumte huye niche aane laga…unki dono ankho ko chumne ke baad, naak, phir gore gore gaal, phir gulab ki pankhudi ke samaan rasbhare hotho se shahad churate huye, unki surahidaar khubsurat gardan par apne chumban ki chhap ankit kar di.

Sheetal didi ki gardan par apne pyar ki mohar lagane ke baad main unke unnat shikharo se hote huye unke pairo ke paas aa gaya aur chumte huye upar badhne laga…unki jaangho ko salwar ke upar se hi chumne ke baad kamar tak pahuch gaya. Sheetal didi ki salwar unki jaangho ki jado me geeli ho chuki thi…jiska geelapan upar ubhar aaya tha…mujhse raha nahi gaya to maine ek chumban didi ki dono jaangho ki joint par rakh diya..jisse vo sisak uthi.

Sheetal—aaaahhhhh…rraaajjjjj

Didi ki jaangho ke beech ek chumban lene ke baad maine unka kurta pakad kar dhire dhire upar sarkane laga..lekin vo niche daba hone ke karan upar khisak nahi raha tha…ye samajhte hi didi ne khud ko thoda upar utha diya..jisse mujhe unka kurta upar sarkane me koi dikkat nahi huyi.

Lekin unke ubhre huye ubharo par aa kar vo phir se phans gaya…to maine dhire dhire use unn ubharo ke paar pahucha diya….kurta upar hote hi behad khubsurat drishya ubhar aaya meri ankho ke samne…didi ki khubsurat chuchiya unki kali bra me qaid thi…

Raj—didi, ye bhi khol du…?

Sheetal—huuunn

Sheetal didi ki sahmati milte hi maine apne dono hath unke piche le ja kar unki bra ke huk khol diye...bra ko samne se hatate hi iss dharti ki sabse sundar pari ka madak youvan ras chhalak utha...haan, use pari hi kahna sahi hoga, kyon ki itna khubsurat dilkash aur madhosh kar dene wala akshat youvan to kisi pari ka hi ho sakta ahi jaisa ki meri sheetal didi ko mila hai.

Bra ke alag hote hi sheetal didi ki chuchiya azad pankshi ki tarah khuli hawa me phadphadane lagi...aisa lag raha tha jaise ki amrit se bhare do kalash kisi ne ulta kar ke didi ke seene par laga diye ho...dono kalash ke upari hisse par do safed Elaaychi (chuchuk) lagi huyi thi jinke charo taarf chota sa dudhiya ghera bana hua tha.

Main to sheetal didi ki chuchiyo ko dekhte hi mantra mugdh ho gaya..dil to kar raha tha ki inn amrit kalsho me bhara hua thoda sa amrit main bhi pi lu aur dono elaaychi kha jau..lekin maine aisa karne ki didi se izajat nahi li thi, aur mera dil unki ijazat ke bina aage badhna nahi chahta tha...

Sheetal didi ne jab meri taarf se koi prati kriya hone ka ehsaas nahi hua to unhone apni ankhe khol di jo ki unka kurta upar karne ke samay laaz aur sharam ka gahna unke upar havi ho chuka tha aur phir stri sulabh swabhav vash unki ankhe band ho gayi thi...

Didi ne jab mujhe ektak apni chuchiyo ko ghurte dekha to vah laaz aur sharam se dohri ho gayi...aaj zindagi me pahli bar unki chuchiya iss tarah kisi ke samne be-parda huyi thi...unhone jaldi se apna kurta niche kar ke chuchiyo ko dhank diya aur mujhe pakad kar apne upar khich liya.

Raj—ye kyaa didi...abhi to maine jee bhar ke dekha bhi nahi tha...aur aapne unhe phir se qaid me daal diya... ?

Sheetal—sirf ek bar dekhne ki baat thi, jee bhar ke dekhne ki baat nahi huyi thi...aur tu aise kha jane wali nazro se ghurega to meri to sharam ke maare jaan hi nikal jati..

Raj—main ghur thodi raha tha, main to bas uss atulniya sundarta ko dekhne me sammohit ho gaya tha…

Sheetal—pagal…achcha..raaj…ek baat sach sach batayega….?

Raj—aaj jo chahe puch lo didi…aap ki kasam sach bolunga…

Sheetal—pushpa bua ka ladka tere jaisa kyo dikhta hai…..?

Raj—kyon ki vo mera hi ladka hai…

Sheetal (shocked)—kyaaaaa….?

Raj (dimag ki batti jalte hi mann me)—ooohhhh shittt…ye kya bol diya maine..! maine apne hi lund se apni hi gaand maar li..‼ ab kya jawab du .. ? bolna to sach hi padega..lekin didi ne to sirf ladke ka pucha hai...

Sheetal (tension)—tu chup kyo ho gaya….?

Raj—kuch nahi didi, vo asal me jab main ek bar choti bua ke yaha gaya tha tab mujhe apne vaha par bahut dard ho raha tha to pushpa bua mujhe doctor ke paas le kar gayi thi…uss samay bua ko koi bachcha nahi hua tha aur unki saas roj gaaliya deti thi…doctor ne check karne ke baad bataya ki mera sperm count 99% hai…sperm jyada hone ke karan mujhe taklif ho rahi hai…tab bua ne ilaz karne ko kaha to doctor ne akele me unse kya kaha mujhe nahi malum…phir main vapis apne gaon aa gaya…uske ek saal baad bua ke bulane par main vaha gaya to pata chala ki unki saas fufa ji ki dusri shadi ki baat kar rahi thi sath me bua ko talaak dena chahti thi…bua raat din roti rahti thi.

Raj—mere puchne par bhi unhone kuch nahi bataya...bas yahi pucha ki ab mera dard kaisa hai…? To maine kaha ki theek hai..phir bhi vo mujhe ek bar doctor ko dikhane ke liye apne sath le gayi…tab doctor ne mera sperm liya check karne ke liye….uske baad vo lady doctor aur bua na jane ghanto tak andar kya karte rahe..phir hum ghar aa gaye….uske kuch din baad pata chala ki bua pet se hain…jab bachche ke janam par main vaha gaya to dekh kar hairan rah gaya kyon ki unka bachcha bilkul mere jaisa dikhta tha…bua bahut khush thi…party me vo doctor bhi aayi thi, to maine unn dono ki baate sun li thi, tab mujhe pata chala ki mera sperm unhone baby tube ka jariye bua ke andar dala tha…

Jab main ye bata raha tha tab na jane kab sheetal didi ki ankhe gusse aur dard se lal ho gayi thi, mujhe malum hi nahi chala. Apni baat khatam karne ke baad jab maine unke chehre ki taraf dekha to unki ankho ke kinare se anshu bah rahe the..ye dekh kar mera mann vyathit ho gaya.

“Toot Kar Bikhar Jaate Hain Vo Log, Mitti Ki Deewaro Ki Tarah,
Jo Khud Se Bhi Jyada Kisi Aur Se, Mohabbat Kiya Karte Hain.’’


Sheetal (gussa aur dard)—choti bua ne dhokha kiya hamare sath…main unhe kabhi maaf nahi karungi..

Raj—nahi didi, ye sochiye ki bua ka ujadta hua ghar bas gaya…unki zindagi barbad hone se bach gayi…

Main unke bahte anshuo ko pite huye unka gussa shant karne ki koshish karne laga…beech beech me unke hotho ko bhi chum leta tha,,thodi hi der me vo kuch normal ho gayi…lekin ankho me udasi ab bhi barkaraar thi.

Sheetal—raj, meri ek khwahish poori karega... ?

Raj—didi, aap ek bar bol kar to dekho…main chaand taare tod kar laane ki baat to nahi karta lekin agar vo cheez dharti par hai to aap ki kasam apni jaan de kar bhi aap ki har khwahish ko poora karna mera pahla aur antim uddeshya hoga..

Sheetal—rajj, jaan dene ki baat mat karna kabhi…mujhe teri jaan nahi chahiye..

Raj—to bataiye kya hai aap ki khwahish…?

Sheetal (serious)—pahle bata ki tu mujhe pyar karta hai….?

Raj—didi, aap ke iss sawal ka kya jawab du main…? Mujhe khud nahi pata..bas itna hi samajh lo ki..

"Main Agar Chahu Bhi To Shayad Likh Na Saku Unn Lafzo Ko,
Jinhe Padh Kar Aap Samajh Sako Ki Mujhe Aapse Kitni Mohabbat Hai."


Sheetal didi abhi kuch bolne hi ja rahi thi ki unhe khansi aane lagi aur sath me ulti karne ka mann hone laga to vah ghabra kar jaldi se mujhe apne upar se hata kar muh me hath rakh ke darwaja khol kar tezi se bahar bhag gayi…unke achanak aise jane se main chounk gaya.

Raj (ghabrate huye)—didi, kya hua…tabiyat to theek hai na aap ki…didi…?

Lekin unhone koi jawab nahi diya, bas apna muh dabaye tezi se bhag gayi aur kisi cheez se takra kar gir gayi…girne ki awaz sun kar main turant bahar ki taraf bhaga..aur udhar dusre room se sadhana bhi nikal aayi…lekin jab tak main bahar aaya sheetal didi turant uth kar tezi se apne room me ghus gayi..uske piche sadhana bhi ghus gayi.

Sadhana (hairan)—sheetall..! kya huaa…?

Room me pahuchte hi vo muh me mera towel lagaye jor jor se khansne lagi..jisse rashmi didi ki neend bhi khul gayi… jaise hi sadhana ne andar aa kar sheetal ko pakad kar apni taraf ghumaya vaise hi samne dekh rashmi aur sadhana dono buri tarah se chounk gayi…--Sheetal ke muh se abhi bhi ruk ruk kar khoon bahar aa raha tha…ye dekh kar dono buri tarah se ghabra gayi…dono ki ankho me anshu chhalak aaye sheetal ki halat dekh kar..

Sadhana (shocked)—sheetallll..‼

Rashmi (shocked)—sheetal,…itni badi baat tune kisi ko nahi batayi…? Abhi issi waqt hospital chal..main turant raj ko le kar aati hu…

Sheetal (hath pakad kar)—(khanste huye dhire se)…nahi didi, pls…rajj ko kuch mat batana..pls..main aap ke …hathh jodti hu…vo ye sadma..bardast nahii kar payegaa….pls…

Tabhi teeno chounk gayi…

“Didii..”

Vahi dusri taraf jitu jab ghar pahucha to usko dekh kar uski maa nirmala (age-45 yr) bahut khush huyi..jitu ke pariwar me jitu ke alawa uski maa nirmala aur ek badi bahan richa (age- 24 yr) hi the…richa gore rang aur bhare badan ki ek bahut hi nihayati khubsurat achche sanskaro wali ladki thi…richa ki shadi aaj se do saal pahle huyi thi, lekin uski kismat me pati ka sukh shayad nahi likha tha..

Jis din vo apne vivah ke pashchat maayke se vida ho kar sasural ja rahi thi..tabhi raste me hi car durghatna me uske pati ki mrityu ho gayi…apne bete ki mout ka jimmedar sasural walo ne richa ko hi mana..aur iss tarah vo apni shadi ke din hi vidhwa bhi ho gayi jise sasural ke darshan tak nasib nahi huye…jitu ke pita iss sadme ko bardast nahi kar paaye..bechare ne karz le kar bade armano se apni beti ka byah kiya tha..iss sadme ne unki jaan le li.

Hamare samaaj me kitni vidambnaye aaj bhi vyapt hain…kisi vidhwa ladki ki shadi me log kitne hi adchane aur tarah tarah ki rukawate paida kar dete hain…koi bhi vivah ya phir shubh kaam chal raha ho aur ek vidhwa ladki vaha aa jaye to log usko manhoos ka tana maarne se nahi chukte.

Jaha bin byahi ladkiya raat din kitne hi ladko ke sath ghumti phirti rahe, log unhe kuch nahi bolenge balki isko aaj ka faishon kah kar ignore kar dete hain..bhale hi vo darzan bhar ladko se roj chudwati ho..

Iske vipreet agar ek vidhwa ladki kisi se baat karte bhi dikh jaye to uske upar kayi prakar ke laankshan lagana nahi chhodte..usko badchalan, kulakshini, manhoos aur bhi na jane kya kya namo se sambodhit karne lagte hain..yahi hai hamara samaaj jiski hum sab duhayi dete hain..aur issi samaaj ke darr se ghar me ghus kar hero banne ki koshish karte hain…

Aisa hi kuch iss bechari richa ko bhi sahna pada…pariwar ki aarthik sthiti to pahle se hi kuch theek nahi thi upar se richa ki shadi ke karz ne pariwar ki halat aur bhi dayniya kar di.

Pariwar ki aamdani ka koi jariya nahi tha…karzdaro ne alag pareshan karna shuru kar diya tha…jo bhi pahle ki jama poonji thi uske sahare hi grahasthi chal rahi thi…richa padhi likhi thi to ghar me hi kuch ladkiyo ko tution padha diya karti thi…jisse ghar ka kharcha aur jitu ki padhayi chal rahi thi…halanki jitu aur richa me kabhi banti nahi thi..dono hamesha kutte billi ki tarah ladte hi rahte the..

Khair ye baate baad me bhi ki ja sakti hain…jitu jab apni maa se milne ke baad andar gaya to vaha ka scene dekhte hi uske maathe se pasina bahna shuru ho gaya..aur ankhe palak jhapakna hi bhul gayi…

(7125 Words)

 

[anandsngh12]

SAAND
UPDATE- 237


Pariwar ki aamdani ka koi jariya nahi tha…karzdaro ne alag pareshan karna shuru kar diya tha…jo bhi pahle ki jama poonji thi uske sahare hi grahasthi chal rahi thi…richa padhi likhi thi to ghar me hi kuch ladkiyo ko tution padha diya karti thi…jisse ghar ka kharcha aur jitu ki padhayi chal rahi thi…halanki jitu aur richa me kabhi banti nahi thi..dono hamesha kutte billi ki tarah ladte hi rahte the..

Khair ye baate baad me bhi ki ja sakti hain…jitu jab apni maa se milne ke baad andar gaya to vaha ka scene dekhte hi uske maathe se pasina bahna shuru ho gaya..aur ankhe palak jhapakna hi bhul gayi…

Ab aage…..

Andar kamre me richa kewal towel bhar lapet kar aaine ke samne stool par ek pair rakh kar jhuke huye apne khubsurat gore chikne pairo me tel laga kar unhe aur bhi sundar bana rahi thi….uska ek pair stool par aur dusra jamin par hone ki vajah se towel kuch jyada hi upar chala gaya tha jisse richa ki gori gori sudoul jaanghe be-parda ho kar qayamat dha rahi thi.

Ye scene dekhte hi jitu ke to hosh hi ud gaye…halanki aisa nahi tha ki vo apni bahan ko iss halat me pahli bar dekh raha tha..isse pahle bhi vo richa ko ek do bar iss bhi adhik nangn halat me dekh chuka tha..kintu aaj kafi samay baad richa ke iss madak khubsurat youvan ko dekh kar uski halat kharab ho chali thi.

Vo vaha se hatna chahta tha lekin uski ankhe iss manoram drishya ko dekhne se chukna nahi chah rahi thi..uska dimag kuch kah raha tha to dil kuch aur bol raha tha.

Lekin ye manmohak drishya jyada der tak dekh pana use nasib nahi hua….richa ne apne room ka darwaja band nahi kiya tha shayad ye soch kar ki ghar me uske aur uski maa nirmala ke alawa koi aur to hai nahi..jitu ke aane ka koi andesha nahi tha…isliye vo apne hi dhyan me apne khubsurat youvan ko nikharne me vyast thi..ab use kya pata ki uska apna bhai hi uski iss madmast alhad jawani ko apni ankho se pi raha hai.

Richa ne pair me tel lagane ke baad jaise hi nazre upar ki to samne jitu ko khada dekh kar khush ho gayi lekin agle hi pal apni halat ka dhyan aate hi vo hadbada gayi aur jaldi se bistar ki chadar khich kar apne samne kar liya…aur iske sath hi jitu bhi hosh me aa gaya.

Richa (hadbada kar)—jituuu..tummm..!

Jitu (sakpakate huye)—vo..vo…sorry…didi..

Jitu turant vaha se nazre jhuka kar apne room me chala gaya…magar uska mann ab richa ki nangi jaangho par hi atak kar rah gaya tha..vo apna dhyan richa par se hatana chahta tha par vo aisa kar pa nahi raha tha…richa didi ke baare me sochte huye vo kab ateet ki yado me kho gaya use pata hi nahi chala.

Jitu aur richa bachpan se hi aapas me ladte rahte the…kintu jab richa shadi ke baad apne sasural vida ho rahi thi tab pahli bar jitu bahut roya tha…use apni zindagi ek veeran jaisi mahsoos ho rahi thi…jeevan me ek khalipan sa lag raha tha..aisa lag raha tha jaise ki koi uski bahut kimti anmol cheez usse chheen kar liye ja raha hai..lekin vo cheez kya hai…? Vo ye khud bhi nahi janta tha.

Aur jab richa dulhan banne ke baad kuwari hi vidhwa ban kar vapis ghar aa gayi to uska udas chehra dekh dekh kar jitu bhi dukhi ho jata tha…ab tak ki shararte jo dono ke beech hua karti thi, vo sab tham si gayi thi..richa ab gumsum si rahne lagi thi..jo ki jitu ko bilkul bhi achcha nahi lagta tha.

Kuch dino baad pita ki mrityu ke pashchat jab karzdaro ne kuch jyada hi pareshan karna shuru kar diya tab richa kuch ladkiyo ko tution dene lagi…nirmala ki ummid ab jitu par hi tiki thi…lekin jitu ka mann padhayi me utna nahi lagta tha jitna ki chudai me…

Bade bade amir ghar ki vidhwa ladkiyo ki shadi to badi mushkil se hoti hai..phir jitu ke ghar ki halat to khasta hi thi.. aise me bhala koun richa se shadi karne ko taiyar hota..

Sundarta to richa ko upar wale ne dil khol kar inayat ki thi..upar se uska bhara hua maansal badan, badi badi chuchiya, bahar ko betahasha ubhri huyi gaand kisi buddhe ka bhi lund khada karne ke liye paryapt thi..jisko bhogne ka har koi sapna dekhta tha.

Kayi gaon ke manchalo ne unki garibi ka fayda uthane ki soch kar aaye din richa ko paiso ka lalach dete the..jinme se kuch aise karzdar bhi the..jo apna karza maaf karne ke badle me richa ki jawani ko bhogna chahte the..lekin inn sab ka jawab richa apni sandle se deti thi.

Daulat ka lalach bhi use apni jawani ko kisi par lutane ke liye majbur nahi kar paya...ek din jab vo ghar ke toote phute bathroom me naha rahi thi tabhi vaha achanak se jitu aa gaya...richa ka dhyan to jitu par nahi gaya lekin jitu na bade gour se uss din richa ki madmast jawani ko dekha...jabki richa kapde utar kar nahi naha rahi thi phir bhi uske kapde geele hone ki vajah se uske jism se chipak gaye the jinse uska khubsurat badan nagn hi lag raha tha.

Uss din jitu ne pahli baar apni didi ko ek ladki ki nazar se dekha tha..uske baad vo lagatar richa ki taraf akarshit hota gaya.. ye akarshan kab ek junoon aur ek pyar ban gaya, use khud nahi pata..

Ek bar to richa ne use range hath pakad bhi liya tha apni panty ko lund par pahna kar muth maarte huye..uss din usne achchi pitayi bhi lagayi thi jitu ki…lekin jitu ka uske liye diwanapan dino din badhta hi gaya…jab richa ne uski adat me koi sudhar nahi dekha to usne phir jam kar khari khoti sunayi…to jitu ne bhi apne pyar ka izhar kar diya…magar richa ne use thukra diya.

Samay apni hi gati se chalta raha...aur jitu ka richa ke liye pyar badhta gaya...yaha tak ki richa se chhedchhad karne walo ladko se aaye din uski maar peet hone lagi...ek to garibi aur dusra jitu ki shikayto se dono maa beti pareshan rahne lagi.. richa ne usko bahut samjhane ki koshish ki magar jitu par to apni bahan ki ashiqui ka nasha sir chadh kar bol raha tha, vo samjhane aur samajhne ki seema paar kar chuka tha.

Ek din uske pados me rahne wale uske hi college ke ek ladke ne richa ki saheli ki madad se richa ko janamdin ki party ke bahane se ek khali makaan me bulwa liya..jaha pahle se hi teen ladke moujud the…ye vahi ladke the jinhe kabhi richa ne sandle se peeta tha…unn ladko ko vaha dekh kar aur party ke naam par vaha daru ki bottles dekhte hi richa sab samajh gayi lekin ab vo unke jaal me buri tarah phans chuki thi…vo apne bachaav me rone chillane lagi..kintu iss band ghar me uski sunne wala koi nahi tha.

Sanyog se jitu ko ye baat uske ek dost ne bata di....jisse uska khoon khaul utha...aur vo uss samay jaisi halat me tha, vaisi hi halat me gusse se bhara hua nikal gaya…uss jagah pahuchte hi richa ke cheekhne ki awaz uske kano me padi to vah turant vaha pahuch gaya…

Jitu ko dekhte hi richa jor jor se rone lagi….phir kya tha, kisi ka hath toota to kisi ka pair to kisi ka sir phod diya…halanki jitu ko bhi bahut chot aayi..lekin usne akhirkar richa ki izzat par kisi bhi tarah ka daag nahi lagne diya…iss ghatna se jitu gambhir roop se ghayal ho gaya tha..lekin richa ki din raat ki dekh bhaal ne use theek kar ke hi dum liya..aur jitu ke dil me richa ke liye pyar aur bhi gahra ho gaya.

Jitu ne phir se apne pyar ka izhar kiya lekin richa ne accept nahi kiya…theek hone ke baad jitu phir se college jane laga.. richa ko paane ki chahat me vo ab daru bhi pine laga tha...ek din college me uski unhi ladko se phir jhadap ho gayi aur jiske karan principal ne jitu ko college se nikaal diya.

Agle din vo principal madam ke ghar mafi maangne ke liye gaya to durbhagya se principal madam uss samay bathroom se naha kar kewal peticot me bahar nikli hi thi...jitu ko vaha dekh kar vo ulta sidha bolne lagi...jabki unhe iss halat me dekhte hi jitu ka lund aag ugalne laga aur usne principal madam ko patak kar vahi chod diya.

Natiza ye hua ki jitu ko jail jana pad gaya aur uske pariwar par musibat hi jaise aan giri..jail me uski mulaqat apne hi jaise kuch chodu bhai amtul, raghuhalkal, iron man, siraj patel se huyi jo ki uski hi tarah musibat ke maare the aur jaldi hi unme dosti bhi ho gayi...tabhi unki zindagi me ek din raj aa gaya aur unhe jail ki rihayi ke sath sath, ek achchi naukri aur paisa to mila hi sath me jeene ka ek maqsad bhi mil gaya..

Jitu abhi apne khyalo me khoya hua hi tha ki tabhi uske room ka darwaja khula aur.....

Vahi dusri taarf sheetal ke muh se khoon nikalte dekh kar sadhana aur rashmi ke hosh ud gaye...rashmi ghabra kar raj ko bulane ja hi rahi thi ki sheetal ne use rok diya aur raj se iss baare me kuch bhi na batane ki vinti karne lagi..kintu tabhi piche se raj ki awaz sun kar vo buri tarah darr gayi.

"Didii"

Sheetal didi ke iss tarah se bhagne se main behad ghabra gaya tha..lekin mere pahuchne se pahle hi vo apne room me ja kar darwaja band kar chuki thi..main lagatar knock kiye ja raha tha...

Meri awaz sunte hi sheetal didi ne jaldi se towel se apna muh me laga BLO*D saaf kar ke towel ko door phenk diya..aur phir do minute baad rashmi didi ne apne anshu poch kar darwaja khola...teeno ke chehre par tension saaf jhalak rahi thi ki kahi maine kuch sun na liya ho... ?

Raj—didi..kya hua aap ko... ? aap iss tarah muh daba ke bhagi kyo…?

Sheetal (darte huye)—vo..vo..kuch nahi..rajj...bas muh me koi kida chala gaya tha...jisse mujhe ulti aane lagi thi..

Raj (lambi saans khich kar)—ohhh...pata hai ki main kitna ghabra gaya tha... ?

Sheetal—main ab theek hu..tu tension mat le...ja raat abhut ho chuki hai..so ja...

Raj—lekin aap kuch bol rahi thi na…? haan, apni kisi khwahish ko poora karne ke baare me…? Aap mujhe batao abhi..

Sheetal—vo main kal bata dungi..ab ja…

Raj—theek hai..lekin dhyan se bata dena….

Main vaha se apne room me aa gaya…idhar sheetal didi ki bra khuli hone ke karan kurte ki baanh se bahar nikal aayi thi jis par rashmi aur sadhana dono ki nazar pad gayi jise dekhte hi vo chounk gayi.

Rashmi—ye tumhari bra kaise khul gayi…?

Sheetal (hadbada kar)—bra..!…vo..vo..daudte huye gir gayi thi na..to khul gayi hogi..shayad…

Sadhana—lekin main samajh gayi ki tumhari bra kaise khuli…?

Sheetal—kkkk..kyaaa samajh gayi…? Jo tum..soch rahi ho vaisa kuch nahi hua hai…

Rashmi (mann me)—jarur raj ne sadhana ke dhokhe me bra khol kar iske doodh dabaye honge…aur ye bhi aaj raj ko rok nahi payi hogi..

Sadhana—main to tumhari khwahish bhi samajh gayi…

Rashmi—koun si khwahish…?

Sadhana—jo bhi hai, bas samajh gayi…tension mat lo..tumhari khwahish jarur poori hogi..aur vo bhi aaj hi poori hogi..

Rashmi—mujhe bhi to kuch batao..akhir kis khwahish ki baat ho rahi hai…?

Sadhana—bata du..sheetal…?

Sheetal—vo sab chhodo..tumhe raj ko wish nahi karna kya…?

Sadhana—areey haan, main to bhul hi gayi thi…abhi raj ko wish kar ke aati hu…

Sadhana vaha se mere room ki taraf badh gayi jabki rashmi ghur ghur kar sheetal ko dekhne lagi…uske chehre par tension abhi barkaraar tha,.

Rashmi—akhir tum raj se itni badi baat kyo chhupa rahi ho…? Ye jante huye bhi ki ek na ek din to use pata chal hi jayega.. tab socha hai tumne ki use kitna dukh hoga, tumhare baare me jaan kar…? Tumne kisi ko bhi nahi bataya..kab se ho raha hai ye…?

Sheetal—bas aaj hi se didi….aaj raj ka birthday hai aur main nahi chahti ki aaj ke din jab sabhi ke chehro par khushi hogi vo dhumil ho jaye…aur aap to janti hain ki raj ye sunte hi pagal ho jayega…toot jayega vo didi, jab use malum chalega sach to…poore pariwar ki ek vahi to akhiri ummid hai…main sab ki khushiyo ka gala nahi ghont sakti didi…

Rashmi—tujhe kya lagta hai ki raj ko malum nahi chalega…akhir kab tak…? Dekh abhi vo kuch na kuch kar ke tera ilaz bhi karwa kar theek karwa sakta hai…uski pahuch central govt. tak hai..baad me jab use malum chalega tab kya vo nahi tootega..? uss samay use jyada taklif hogi, sheetal..tu samajhti kyo nahi…?

Sheetal—didi, aap bhi achchi tarah se janti ho ki iss poison ka koi ilaz nahi hai…hame sabse pahle raj ko bachane ke baare me sochna chahiye…raj theek ho gaya to samjho main bhi theek ho jaungi..kyon ki rog to dono ka ek hi hai..

Rashmi—dekh to phir meri baat maan le..raj ko ye bata de ki tu hi uski sadhana hai…aur tu raj ke sath sex karegi to shayad dono ki bimari kuch control me rahegi..

sheetal—bata dungi didi..main khud hi..

jaha ye aapas me baate kar arhi thi vahi ussi samay ek saya bahar nikla kintu jaise hi sheetal ke room se use awaze sunayi padi to vah turant dubara kamre me ghus gaya..shayad vo kisi tarah ka risk nahi lena chahta tha.

Udhar main abhi bistar meleta hi tha ki tabhi sadhana mere room me aa gayi..use dekhte hi maine usko apni baho me kas liya aur chumne laga.

Sadhana—happy birthday rajj..

Raj—vo to theek hai..lekin mujhe mera gift chahiye..

Sadhana—gift raat me milega..

Raj—mujhe apni sadhana ka gift chahiye..personal wala..

Sadhana—mera gift chahiye to tumhe ek kaam karna padega…

Raj—hukum karo meri sarkar..

Sadhana—tumhe apni sadhana se shadi karni hogi aur vo bhi aaj hi…

Raj—main to abhi karne ko taiyar hu…meri jaan…

Sadhana—main majaak nahi kar rahi rajj..I’m serious..

Raj (hairan)—theek hai..main maa ko bol dunga..vo pandit ji se koi achcha sa muhurt dekhne ko bol dengi..

Sadhana—main aaj ki baat kar rahi hu rajjj…tumhe aaj hi apni sadhana se shadi karni hogi..

Raj (hairan)—lekin itna jaldi kaise ho sakti hai shadi…? Shadi ke liye sab ki invite bhi to karna padega…

Sadhana—agar main ye kahu ki ye sheetal ki khwahish hai ki tumhari shadi aaj hi tumhari sadhana se ho..tab bhi tum yahi kahoge…?

Raj (shocked)—kyaaa…sheetal didi ki khwahish…?

Sadhana—haan, sheetal tumse apni issi khwahish ke baare me bolna chahti thi….ab tumhare upar hai ki tum apni sheetal didi ki khwahish poori karte ho ya nahi…

Raj (serious)—agar ye meri sheetal didi ki khwahish hai to jarur poori hogi..aur aaj hi poori hogi….tum ja kar didi ko bol do ki raj unki har khwahish poori karega..

Sadhana (hoth chumte huye)—thanks rajj…I Love You…

Sadhana vaha se uth kar chali gayi aur main soch me doob gaya ki achanak se sheetal didi ke mann me meri shadi ka khyal kyo aa gaya aur vo bhi aaj hi…? Magar main abhi jyada kuch soch pata ki tabhi rashmi didi mere room me aa gayi.

Rashmi—janamdin mubarak ho rajj..

Raj—aise nahi..mujhe pahle gift do..

Rashmi—gift shaam ko milega..jab cake katega..

Raj—mujhe vo bazaru gift nahi chahiye didi..mujhe to asli gift chahiye..vo bhi abhi ke abhi..

Rashmi—abhi mera mood nahi hai…baad me mil jayega vo gift bhi..

Raj—theek hai jao..

Rashmi—lagta hai ki naraz ho gaya mera bhai…achcha bol kya chahiye…?

Raj—jo maangu vo dogi…?

Rashmi—pakka dungi..ab bata..

Raj (kaan me)—mujhe iss samay apni rashmi didi ki bur chahiye…

Rashmi (dhire se)—kyaaaa…? Abhi..tum pagal to nahi ho..? sheetal aur sadhana dono jaag rahi hain..aur upar se koi bhi aa sakta hai aaj tumhare room me, wish karne..samjha karo raj…baad me le lena..

Lekin main kuch sunne ke mood me nahi tha to rashmi didi ko haan karni hi padi…maine bhi jyada samay na lagate huye unko nangi kiye bina hi kewal salwar aur panty niche khiska ke aur kurta upar kar ke unki bur me lund pel diya ..rashmi didi ne apne muh me chadar thoons li jisse ki uski cheekh bahar na nikle..main rashmi didi ko unke doodh dabate huye chodne laga…dus minute me hi rashmi didi jhad gayi lekin mera to abhi baki tha to main unhe pelne me laga raha.

Magar tabhi mere darwaje par knock hone lagi to rashmi didi ghabra kar jaldi se uth gayi aur aanan faanan me apni salwar upar kar jaldi se nada baandhne lagi…darwaja kholte hi samne maa khadi dikh gayi..rashmi didi ko haanfte dekh kar vo bhi chounk gayi.

Malti—rashmi beta, kya hua…?

Rashmi—kkk…kuch nahi..kuch bhi nahi bua..main to bas raj ko wish karne aayi thi…ab main chalti hu…

Itna kah kar rashmi didi vaha se khisak gayi..unke jaate hi maa andar aa gayi..maa ke andar aate hi maine jaldi se darwaja band kiya aur unko pakad kar bistar me lita diya.

Malti—rajj, ye kya kar raha hai..? main to tujhe tere janamdin ki badhayi dene aayi thi..

Raj—Maa,vo janam din ki bate karna chhod..Aur Pahle jaldi se apna bhosda khol.

Maine maa ki saree upar kar ke unke upar chadh gaya aur dono pair phaila ke ek hi jhatke me gachch se lund unki bur me pel diya..maa cheekh uthi..lekin jaldi se unhone apne hatho se muh ko daba liya…aur main danadan unhe chodne laga.. kintu yaha bhi meri kismat kharab nikli kyon ki maa ke jhadte hi phir se koi darwaja khatkhatane laga..jisse maa bistar se uth gayi aur main ek bar phir se beech me hi latak kar rah gaya.

Maa ne darwaja khola to samne radha khadi thi…maa ke jate hi usne mujhe wish kiya aur phir chali gayi…aur main lund pakad ke so gaya…vahi dusre room me sadhana ne jab sheetal ko shadi wali baat batayi to vah khushi se khil uthi..rashmi bhi ye baat janti hi thi ki sheetal aur sadhana dono judwa bahan hain isliye uske samne ye baat batane me koi dikkat nahi huyi aur usko bhi khushi hi huyi sheetal ki shadi ki baat se.

Kuch der tak baate karne ke baad teeno phir se sone ki koshish karne lagi…rashmi to chud kar sust pad chuki thi isliye use jaldi hi neend aa gayi lekin dono billiya abhi bhi jaag rahi thi aur black star ke plan ke baare me soch vichar karne me lagi thi..

Tabhi sadhana ko kisi ke dhire dhire chalne ki aahat ke sath sath kamre me jal rahe night bulb ki madhyam roshni me kisi ki parchhayi nazar aayi..ye dekhte hi uske kaan turant khade ho gaye.

Sheetal ne choonki ankhe band kar rakhi thi isliye use pata nahi chala..dhire dhire pairo ki aahat dhimi padne lagi aur vo parchhayi bahar ki taraf jati huyi mud gayi…ye dekh sadhana ki dil joro se dhak dhak karne laga…usne turant sheetal ke kaan me kuch kaha jise sunte hi vo bhi hadbada kar uth gayi.

Sadhana (dhire se)—mujhe lagta hai ki seema chachi hai..shayad bahar ja rahi hai…?

Sheetal (dhire se )—jaldi se torch utha…jaldi chal..main bhi danda le leti hu…aaj tu Sali ke muh muh par hi torch maarna… jisse ankho me light padne se vo bhag nahi payegi aur tab tak main kutiya ki gaand me danda pel dungi..chal jaldi..

Sadhana ne jaldi se torch liya aur sheetal ne ek kone me rakha hua danda utha liya jo ki usne aaj din me chhupa ke rakh liya tha iss kaam ke liye hi…aur phir tezi se darwaja khol kar dono bahar aa gayi.

Bahar nikalte hi dono charo taraf dekhne lagi..tabhi unki nazar kuch doori par kisi ki parchhayi ki taraf gayi jo ki aage ja rahi thi..ye dekhte hi dono uski taraf daud padi..

Sheetal—sadhana..daud jaldi se…aaj bachni nahi chahiye ye kamini…

Sadhana (daudte huye)—sheetal..maaar ..maarrr Sali ko…danda phenk ke maar…

Uss saaye ne jaise hi ye mahsoos kiya ki koi uske piche daud raha hai to vah bhi tezi se aage ki taraf bhagne laga…

(3683 words)

 

[anandsngh12]

SAAND
UPDATE—238


Bahar nikalte hi dono charo taraf dekhne lagi..tabhi unki nazar kuch doori par kisi ki parchhayi ki taraf gayi jo ki aage ja rahi thi..ye dekhte hi dono uski taraf daud padi..

Sheetal—sadhana..daud jaldi se…aaj bachni nahi chahiye ye kamini…

Sadhana (daudte huye)—sheetal..maaar ..maarrr Sali ko…danda phenk ke maar…

Uss saaye ne jaise hi ye mahsoos kiya ki koi uske piche daud raha hai to vah bhi tezi se aage ki taraf bhagne laga…use bhagte dekh kar sheetal aur sadhana bhi tezi se uske piche daudne lagi.

Sheetal—pakad..sadhana..pakad..randi ko…Sali..bhag rahi hai…

Sadhana—maar yahi se danda phenk ke maar..nahi to andhere me phir gayab ho jayegi…jaldi maar..

Sheetal—torch ki roshni daal uske upar..jisse gayab na hone payi Sali…aaj iski gaand me ye danda ghused ke rahungi..

Sadhana ne torch on kar ke uski roshni uss bhagte huye saaye par focus kar di…roshni padte hi ye samajh me aa gaya ki vo koi aurat thi kyon ki usne saree pahan rakhi thi…apne upar roshni padte hi vo buri tarah ghabra gayi aur jor jor se chillane lagi..

“Bachaaaoooo….bachaaaoooo..” usne jor jor se chillate huye kaha.

Uske raat ke sannate me chillane ki awaz door door tak goonjne lagi…kuch hi doori par khet me pratap bhi leta hua tha.. chillane ki awaz sun kar vo bhi hadbada kar uth baitha..aur jaldi se torch le kar khet ke charo taarf roshni dalte huye dekhne laga….

Tabhi samne wale khet se achanak ek sath aath dus torch jalne lagi…agle hi pal kahi se goli chalne ki awaz aayi….phir samne se ek gadi aati dikhayi di…jaise hi vo gadi nazdik aayi to uski roshni aankho me padte hi uss aurat ka chehra thoda ghum gaya...idhar se sadhana ke torch ki roshni uske chehre par padi..

Chehra dekhte hi dono chounk kar rah gayi…sadhana ne jaldi se apni torch band ki aur sheetal ko pakad kar bagal wale khet me ghus gayi…dono abhi tak sadme jaisi halat me thi.

Sheetal (shocked)—OMG..! ye to…raginiii didi hain….!

Sadhana (shocked)—haan, yaar…ye to ragini didi hai..! lekin ye..yaha kya karne aayi thi raat me…?

Sheetal (hairan)—pata nahi yaar…ye sab kya ho raha hai…? Main to lagta hai ki pagal ho jaungi… socha tha ki aaj apni uss kamini seema chachi ki gaand me ye danda ghusedungi…magar sab ulta ho gaya…

Apne samne itne saare admiyo ko dekh kar ragini buri tarah se darr gayi aur ulti disha me bhagne lagi…vo admi bhi uski taraf daud pade….tab tak pratap vaha pahuch gaya…usne torch ki roshni me jaise hi ragini ka chehra dekha to vah bhi chounk kar rah gaya….pratap ko dekhte hi ragini rone lagi.

Pratap (chounk kar)—ragini beta..tummm…?

Ragini (rote huye)—mama ji…

Magar tabhi vo admi bhi vaha pahuch gaye..jinhe dekh kar dono hi darr gaye..lekin agle hi pal vaha ek gadi aa kar ruki..ye vahi gadi thi jiski roshni se ghabra kar ragini ne chehra ghuma liya tha….gadi me aur koi nahi balki thakurain thi…

Thakurain ko dekhte hi vo admi piche ho gaye…aur pratap ki jaan me jaan aayi…thakurain bhi inn dono ko dekh kar hairan thi..hath me bandook liye vo unke paas aa gayi.

Thakurain (hairan)—kya hua…koun chilla raha tha yaha…?

Pratap—thakurain ji..ye meri bhanji hai…main bhi vahi puch raha hu…magar kuch bata hi nahi rahi hai…bas roye ja rahi hai….lagta hai ki inn admiyo ne kuch kiya hoga meri bachchi ke sath…?

Thakurain—inn admiyo se darne ki koi jarurat nahi hai….ye mere hi admi hai...inhone hi mujhe phone kar ke kisi ladki ke chillane ke baare me bataya tha..isliye main iss waqt yaha hu...(apne admiyo se)..tum log jao..

Pratap—ab batao ragini beta..kya hua…?

Ragini (sisakte huye)—vo..vo..mama ji..main fresh hone ke liye nikli thi ki tabhi pata nahi kaha se do khatarnak chudail mere piche pad gayi…main unhe dekhte hi darr agyi aur chillate huye bhagne lagi…vo lota bhi kahi gir gaya…aap log nahi milte to vo dono pakka aaj raat me mujhe maar ke mera khoon pi jati..

Thakurain (shocked)—kyaaaa…chudaillll….? Tum pagal to nahi ho…? Ye bhoot, pret, chudail jaisa kuch nahi hota..tumne chehra to dekha hoga na unka…?

Ragini—nahi, maine unka chehra nahi dekha..bas do badi parchhayi bhar dikh rahi thi…ek ke hath se roshni nikal rahi thi aur dusri ke hath me koi bahut bada khatarnak hathiyar tha..dono mujhe maarne ke liye piche piche daud rahi thi..bas maine sirf itna door se suna tha ki vo bol rahi thi ki..ki..maar….yahi se phenk kar maar Sali ko…vo dono pakka chudail hi thi….bhagte huye mera lota bhi na jane kaha gir gaya raste me…?

Thakurain (hairan)—sab bakwash hai..koi chudail vudail nahi hoti hai..

Pratap (hath jod kar)—mujhe kshama kare thakurain ji..agar aapki aagya ho to main kuch kahu…?

Thakurain—boliye…aur haan, aap mere samne hath mat joda kijiye…mujhe bahut kharab lagta hai..

Pratap—aap hamare gaon ki thakurain hain….aas paas ke 50 gaon me aap ki hukumat hai..kisi me itni himmat nahi ki aapse oonchi awaz me sir utha kar baat kar sake…

Thakurain (lambi saans le kar)—vo thakurain to kab ki mar chuki hai pratap ji…aur uske sath hi mar haya uska ghamand. Khair aap kuch bol rahe the..

Pratap (sir jhukaye)—main to sirf ye bol raha tha thakurain ji, ki chudail hoti hain..pahle main bhi nahi manta tha..lekin abhi kuch din pahle main apne khet me raat ke samay kaam kar raha tha tab maine bhi do chudailo ko kisi ke piche daudte huye dekha tha…mere paas tak saaf awaz to nahi aa rahi thi bas itna hi sun paya ki vo bhi yahi bol rahi thi ki maar..yahi se phenk kar maar Sali ko…aur uss samay bhi ek chudail ke hath me koi bahut bada aur khatarnak hathiyar tha..

Thakurain (shocked)—ye kya naya natak hai…? Ragini, agar chudail tumhare piche bhag rahi thi to kaha gayi..? kaha dekha tha tumne…? Chalo dikhao mujhe…abhi faisla ho jayega..

Ragini—vo..vaha thi..main nahi jaungi unke paas ab…

Thakurain—main hu na sath me…chalo batao mujhe…

Thakurain apne sath ragini aur pratap ko le kar uss taraf chalte huye dekhne lagi jidhar ragini ne bataya tha lekin vaha to door door tak koi nazar nahi aaya….nazar aata bhi to kaise vo dono chudail (sheetal aur sadhana) to unke baju me hi khet me ghusi unki baate sun rahi thi.

Thakurain—yaha to mujhe koi chudail nazar nahi aa rahi..? jarur tumhe koi bhram hua hoga…?

Ragini—nahi ye mera vaham nahi hai..pakka vo chudail hi thi..

Thakurain—to kaha gayi itna jaldi…?

Pratap—ab chudail thi to vo kahi bhi gayab ho sakti hain thakurain ji…

Thakurain—abhi aap dono ka vaham door kiye deti hu…

Thakurain ne apne unn dus admiyo ko bula var jab pucha to unhone bhi vahi bataya jo ragini ne bataya tha..jise sun kar thakurain bhi chounk gayi.

Pratap—aapne sun liya na thakurain ji, ..ab to aap ke admiyo ne bhi gawahi de di ki vo dono chudail hi thi jo achanak prakat ho jati hain aur phir achanak gayab bhi ho jati hain…ek baat aur, vo dono aadhi raat ke baad hi shikar par nikalti hain…ab na jane hamare gaon ka kya hoga..? yaha to chudailo ne apna dera daal liya…ab to koi raat me apne kheto ki rakhwali ke liye rukega hi nahi..

Thakurain (shocked, mann me)—ye kya lafda hai do chudailo ka…? Kahi isliye hi to raj ne mujhe apne ghar ka dhyan rakhne ko kaha hai mujhse…? Jo bhi ho, mujhe sach ka pata to lagana hi hoga…

Thakurain—chalo ragini, main tumhe ghar chhod aati hu..

Thakurain apne sath ragini ko le kar ghar pahuchane chali gayi..uske piche piche pratap bhi khet chhod kar ghar bhag gaya…ghar pahuch kar kamre me ghuste hi ragini ke chehre par ek katil mushkan phail gayi.... thakurain ke lout jane ke baad dono chudail bhi khet se bahar nikal kar apne ghar ki taraf chal padi…ghar pahuchte hi dono chupchap apne room me ghus kar bistar me let gayi.

Sheetal (shocked)—arry yaar…iss ragini ne to hame chudail bana diya…?

Sadhana—shukra mana ki hum bach gaye…agar main tujhe khich kar khet ke andar nahi le jati to hum pakde jate… phir sab ko jawab dena bhari pad jata..

Sheetal—hmmm..thanks yaar..lekin vo seema chachi ki gaand aaj bhi phatne se bach gayi yaar..ye theek nahi hua…mera danda aaj bhi uski gaand me ghusne se rah gaya..

Sadhana—vo sab chhod..jo hua so hua..lekin ek baat samajh me nahi aa rahi mere…

Sheetal—kyaaa…?

Sadhana—yahi ki jab hum uske piche daud rahi thi to torch ki roshni me maine saaf saaf dekha tha ki ragini didi ke hath me koi lota nahi tha..vo ekdam khali hath thi…phir ragini didi ne unn sabse jhuth kyo kaha ki vo fresh hone nikli thi aur daudte samay lota hath se gir gaya…?

Sheetal (chounk kar)—arry haan, iss baat par to mera dhyan hi nahi gaya…ragini didi ke paas to koi lota ghar se bahar nikalte samay se hi nahi tha…iska matlab ki vo fresh hone gayi hi nahi thi….to phir ragini didi itni raat me gayi kis liye thi vo bhi chori chori…?

Sadhana—yaar, kahi aisa to nahi hai ki hum yaha seema chachi ke piche pade rahe aur pata chala ki asli mujrim koi aur hi hai…?

Sheetal (chounk kar)—kya matlab…?

Sadhana—jara soch, ki raj ko pahli bar chakkar kaha aaya tha..? minakshi ki shadi me jab vo rajasthan gaya tha..iska matlab ki raj ko sex virus aur poison ka injection bhi vahi diya gaya hoga…ab agar hum minakshi ki shadi me apne ghar se rajasthan jane walo ki baat kare to vaha na to seema chachi gayi thi aur na hi roopa chachi…matlab ki raj ko sex virus ka injection na to seema chachi ne lagaya aur na hi roopa chachi ne..

Sheetal (hairan)—hmmm..ye bhi ho sakta hai..lekin raj ko kisi ne ye injection lagaya to hai hi na…? phir kisne..? kahi tumhara ishara ragini didi ki taraf to nahi hai…?

Sadhana—baat kafi sochne wali hai..raj ko injection laga rajasthan me…vaha par apne ghar se maa, ritu, vidhya, khud tum, aur chacha hi gaye the..aur vaha se kanchan bua, pushpa bua, minakshi, sarika aur ragini thi..…matlab ki injection itne logo me se hi kisi ne lagaya hai raj ko….ghar se jo gaye the unme se kisi ke upar doubt ka koi sawal hi nahi hai…ab bache sirf paanch log..kanchan bua, pushpa bua, sarika, minakshi aur ragini didi…inn paach me se hi kisi ne vo ghatiya harkat ki hai. Aur ragini didi ke aaj ke jhuth ne unke upar mujhe shaq karne par majbur kar diya hai..

Sheetal—agar main tumhari baat maan bhi lu tab bhi ragini didi ko raj se kya dushmani ho sakti hai…? Dusri baat tumhari diary me ye clear likha hai ki abhay ka mukhbir iss ghar se tha jo usko khabar deti thi..jabki ragini didi to karib 15 saalo baad yaha aayi hain…to vah abhay ki mukhbir kaise ho sakti hain…? Teesri baat, ki tum seema chachi ko kyo bhul rahi ho aur uske incidents ko jo hamne dekha aur suna hai…?

Sadhana—dekho doubt to mujhe abhi bhi seema chachi par hai aur ab ragini didi par bhi ho gaya hai…ragini didi ke ghar se raat me bahar jane ke piche kuch rahasya to jarur hai jise vo chhupana chahti hain, isliye unhone jhuth bola..

Sheetal—yaar, kabhi tu seema ko bolti hai to kabhi ragini ko..aise me hum kabhi nahi pakad payenge mujrim ko..

Sadhana—tumne shayad ek baat par gaur nahi kiya..ki ragini ke yaha aane ke baad se hi raj ke paas black star ne phone karna shuru kiya hai, vo bhi hamare hi ghar ke aas paas se…ragini abhay ki mukhbir na sahi, black star ki mukhbir to ho sakti hai…aur seema chachi shayad abhay kutte chacha ki mukhbir ho….aur ragini didi ko ye pata chal gaya ho ki hamara shaq kis ke upar hai to unhone iss baat ka fayda uthaya ho…? Ye bhi socho ki jo ragini itne saalo se yaha nahi aayi achanak uska plan kaise ban gaya aane ka, jabki uska husband apne sath sasural le jana chahta tha, lekin usne jane se mana kar diya, akhir kyo…?

Sheetal (gusse me)—to phir chal..ye danda sabse pahle ab ragini didi ki hi gaand me ghusedti hu..

Sadhana (hath pakad kar)—arrey, ruk to jara meri jhansi ki rani…pahle ye bata ki hamare paas kya sabut hai uske khilaf…

Sheetal (gusse me)—bhaad me gaya sabut…

Sadhana—aur raj ko kya jawab degi phir…? Sab raj ke kahne par hi yaha aaye hain, aise me bina sabut ke kuch bhi karna theek nahi hoga…

Sheetal—to ab tu hi bata kya karna chahiye…?

Sadhana—mera khyal hai ki hame kisi tarah se mouka dekh kar seema chachi aur ragini didi ke har samaan ki talashi leni chahiye…ho sakta hai ki shayad kuch mil jaye…? Aur ye kaam hame aaj din me hi karna hoga..kyon ki shaam ko party hai, to kya pata unn logo ne kya sazish rachi ho raj ke khilaf…?

Sheetal (gusse me)—mere raj ke khilaf sazish karne walo ka main gala kaat ke rakh dungi…apne jeete ji main raj ko kuch nahi hone dungi…hum talashi ka kaam din me hi karenge…chahe kuch bhi ho jayegi..inki sazish ko main kamyab nahi hone dungi..

Dono aise hi plan banate huye so gayi..udhar subah hote hi mere room me sabse pahle chinky wish karne ghus aayi.. main to raat se chudasa tha hi…chinky ko turant pakad liya.

Chinky—happy birthday jiju..

Raj—wish baad me karna..chal idhar aa..pahle jaldi se mera gift de…

Chinky—aaahhh..jiju..ye kya kar rahe hain..chhodiye na….aaaahhhh…

Raj (chumte huye)—kya kar raha hu…? .main to apna gift le raha hu..apni Sali se…

Chinky—aaahhh..jiju..gift shaam ko milega..abhi nahi mere paas …

Raj—aise kaise gift nahi hai…? Jhuth mat bolo..jarur tumne chhupaya hoga apne kapdo ke bhitar…? Chalo mujhe check karne do…

Main chinky ko chumte huye uske jism me har jagah hath phirane laga..abhi uska jism jyada viksit nahi hua tha 18 saal ki jawan ladki hone ke baad bhi…mere hath phisalte huye uski amrood ki size ki chuchiyo par aa gaye to maine pakad kar uski chuchiyo ko daba diya.

Chinky—aaaaahhhhh…jijuuu…chhodiyeeee naaa…sachchi abhi mere paas koi gift nahi hai…aaaahhhhh..dard ho raha hai jijuu….chhodiye na…

Raj (chuchi daba kar)—kyaa dard ho raha hai…? Iska matlab ki tumhe kahi chot lagi hai…? Chalo mujhe dekhne do..ki chot kaha lagi hai…?

Chinky—aaaahhhh..jijuu..koi chot nahi lagi hai mujhe…aaahhhh…aur na hi mere paas koi gift hai abhi..sachchi jiju..kasam se…

Raj (chuchi par hath pherte huye)—aise kaise chot nahi lagi hai..ye dekh kitni soojan hai yaha par…kitna phoola gaya hai teri chhati me chot lagne se…aur tum bolti ho ki chot nahi lagi hai..? chalo dekhne do mujhe..

Chinky—sachchi jiju..vo chot ki soojan nahi hai..aaaahhh

Raj (chuchi jor se dabate huye)—dekh dabane par dard hota hai na tujhe…? Bata hota hai dabane par dard ki nahi... ?

Chinky—hota hai jiju..

Raj—dekh tujhe dard ho raha hai na jab main teri chhati ko dabata hu to... ? aur teri chhati phooli huyi bhi hai..? iska matlab hua ki tujhe chhati me chot lagi hai..tabhi yaha itni soojan hai..

Chinky—vo chot ki soojan nahi hai jiju..sachchi..

Raj—teri samajh me aise nahi ayega..ye dekh, meri chhati dekh..aur bata ki meri chhati me hai kahi soojan…? Meri chhati itni kaha phooli huyi hai..? nahi hai na..? jabki teri chhati khoob phooli huyi hai..matlab ki tumhari chhati me chot lagi hai.. chalo apni chhati dekhne do mujhe…ilaz karna bahut jaruri hai…baad me bahut dikkat ho sakti hai tumhe…

Chinky—aaahhhh…jiju…main sach kahti hu jiju..vo chot ke karan nahi hai…

Raj (doodh daba kar)—main bina dekhe kaise maan lu…?

Chinky—sab ladkiyo ki chhati aise hi phooli huyi hoti hai jiju..vo koi chot ki soojan nahi hai..

Raj—dekh chinky, tum meri Sali ho, matlab ki meri aadhi ghar wali ho..iska matlab hua ki tum meri aadhi biwi ho…isliye mujhse sharma mat…vaise bhi tum sab ab meri jimmedari ho isliye tum maa betiyo ka sab kuch mujhe hi to dekhna padega na..chalo dekhne do mujhe..haay raam, dekh bahut jyada phool gayi hai teri chhati chot lagne se..mujhe kuch iska ilaz karna padega …

Chinky—vo chot nahi hai jiju..vo to apne aap hi meri chhati phool gayi hai..

Raj—tum mujhe jab apna kuch samajhti hi nahi to koi baat nahi…jao..main to tumhe apni samajh kar tumhari chhati dekhna chahta tha jisse iss soojan ka ilaz kar saku..ya phir tum mere liye apni taraf se yahi gift samajh leti…khair jao..

Maine chinky ko chhod diya aur uth kar baith gaya..chinky do minute tak vaise hi lete huye kuch sochti rahi aur phir uth kar mera hath pakad liya.

Raj—kya hua..chhod to diya maine…jao na…?

Chinky—jiju, aap naraz ho gaye na..? sorry….sorry jiju…(mera hath pakad kar apni chuchi par rakh kar)…achcha dekh lijiye jiju…lekin sachchi jiju, vo chot ki soojan nahi hai…

Raj—to phir kya hai…?

Chinky—aap khud hi dekh lijiye jiju…

Raj—nahi ab nahi dekhna mujhe..tum phir se mana karne lagogi..

Chinky—kasam se, nahi mana karungi..pls dekh lijiye na jiju...

Raj—pahle batao ki vo kis ki soojan hai.. ?

Chinky—jiju..aap ko sab pata hai ki vo kya hai…

Raj—theek hai, nahi batana hai to jane do..

Chinky—jiju..pls dekh lijiye na…achcha batati hu…lekin kaan me bataungi..aise bolne me mujhe sharam aati hai..

Raj (khush)—theek hai jaldi se batao..

Chinky (kaan me)—jiju..vo..koi chot ki soojan nahi hai….vo.to…vo..to….meri….meri..choo…

Raj—ye choo..choo..kya kar rahi hai..? saaf saaf bol na…

Chinky—aap sab samajhte hain jiju,,mujhe jabardasti pareshan kar rahe hain..

Raj—jabardasti pareshan kar raha hu to jao…apni didi aur mummy ke paas…mere paas kyo aayi ho…?

Chinky—aap to baat baat par naraz ho jate ho jiju…bol rahi hu na main..lekin sharam bhi aati hai na…(kaan me)..jiju, vo.. meri choo…vo meri..choochi hain…

Raj—kya ..ye tumhari choochi hain…?

Chinky—hmmm

Raj—dikhao….dikhao…choochi..murabba…choochi ka murabba…maine aaj tak choochi ka murabba nahi dekha..

Maine jaldi se chinky ki top upar kar di..niche usne kuch nahi pahna hua tha jisse uski amrood ki size ki choochiya nangi ho gayi…..masoor ke daane ke jaise nipple the uski gori gori chuchiyo par…dekhte hi maine dono ko pakad liya aur dabane laga.

Chinky—aaaahhhh…jijuu…dhireee…dabaiyeee…dard hota hai…aaaaahhhh

Raj—dekh dard ho raha hai na…? matlab ki chot lagne se teri chuchi me soojan aa gayi hai isliye itni phool gayi hain ye..

Chinky—nahi jiju..sabki chuchi aise hi phooli huyi hoti hai…

Raj—mujhe kya pata ki sab ki chuchi phooli hoti hain ya nahi…?

Chinky—hoti hain jiju..sab ki hoti hain..aaahhhh..thoda dhire se…aaaahhhh

Raj (danate huye)—achcha, to kya twinkle ki paas bhi chuchi hain aise hi phooli huyi…?

Chinky—aaahhh..twinkle didi ki chuchi to mere se bhi badi hain…kalmi aam jaisi hain..aur sadhana didi ki to aur bhi badi hain..

Raj—sadhana ki baat chhod de..sirf twinkle ke baare me bata mujhe…

Chinky—kyo twinkle didi ki bhi chuchi dabaoge aap…?

Raj—arrey nahi re pagal. Main to bas teri chuchi dabaunga...tu dabwayegi na mujhse apni chuchi... ?

Chinky—dabwa hi to rahi hu jiju..

Raj—achcha chinky, tumhari mummy ki chuchi kaisi hain….? Apni mummy ki chuchi dekhi hain kabhi…? Bata na..

Chinky—aaaahahhhh….mummy ki chuchi to meri chuchi se bahut badi hain…maine mummy ko kapde badalte huye bahut bar unki chuchi dekhi hain..aaaahahhh

Raj—dekh main abhi daba daba ke teri chuchi ki soojan khatam karta hu…

Maine dono hatho se usko chuchiyo ko kas kas ke masalne laga..chinky ki chuchiyo par aaj dusri bar hamla hua tha..pahli bar bhi maine hi kiya tha nadi me, jab vo naha rahi thi…chuchi dabaye jane se vo jaldi hi garam ho gayi…iss age me ladkiya halki si koshish karne par hi garam ho jati hain….yahi vajah hai ki iss umra ki ladkiya bahut jaldi ladko ke pyar me phans jati hain…thodi hi der me uski chuchiya lal pad gayi aur nipple ekdam kadak ho gaye..

Raj—arrey ye kyaa, tumhari chuchi to dabane se aur bhi jyada phool gayi hai aur lal bhi ho gayi hai…lagta hai ki chot kuch jyada hi lagi hai chuchi me…kewal dabane se kaam nahi chalega..kuch aur bhi karna hoga..ek kaam karta hu..chus ke dekhta hu..shayad chusne se tumhari chuchi ki soojan kuch kam ho jaye…?

Maine uski ek chuchi ko muh me bhar kar chusne laga aur dusri ko dabane laga…jisse chinky maze me pagal hone lagi aur apni dono jaangho ko aapas me jod kar ghisne lag gayi.

Chinky—aaaahhhhh…jijuuu….aise hi chusiye meri chuchi ko….aur chusiye….bahut achcha lag raha hai jiju…aaaahhhh

Raj—dekh chusne se teri chuchi ka dard kam ho raha hai dhire dhire….tu roj teeno time mere paas aaya kar apni chuchi dabwane..dekhna ek mahine me teri chuchi ko daba aur chus chus ke poori soojan khatam kar dunga…lekin tu ye jaanghe kyo ragad rahi hai…? Jaangho me bhi chot lagi hai kya…?

Chinky—nahi jiju…aaaaahhhhh….bas chuchi me hi dard ho raha tha…aaahhhhh

Chinky—jarur chot lagi hai..chal dikha mujhe…

Maine uski skirt upar kar di aur phir ek jhatke me hi uski chaddi niche khiska di..jisse chinky ki paav roti jaisi phooli huyi bur nangi ho kar mere samne aa gayi…uski bur me resham ki tarah mulayam kali kali jhaante thi.

Raj (bur ko phailate huye)—arrey chinky..teri to jaangho ke beech me bhi chot lagi hai…yaha bhi kata hua hai…aur phooli huyi bhi lag rahi hai…dekh kitna jyada cheera hua hai yaha..

Chinky (sharma kar)—vo sab ki aise hi hoti hai jiju…

Raj—aise kaise chot nahi hai ye..ruk main abhi isko bhi chus kar iski soojan mitata hu..lekin yaar tum isko kya kahti ho…?

Chinky—jiju..ye…ye…meri…bbb…bur hai…isko bur kahte hain..

Raj—to kya tumhari twinkle didi aur tumhari mummy ki bur bhi aisi hi hai…?

Chinky—mujhe kya pata jiju..maine mummy aur twinkle didi ki bur thodi hi dekhi hai..

Raj—koi baat nahi..dono ki bur dekh ke mujhe jarur batana kal…abhi main pahle isko thoda chus leta hu..vaise kya naam bataya tumne iska…?

Chinky—aaahhhh…bur….vo meri bur hai jiju…aaahhhhh…aise hi chuiye jiju…aaahhhh…bahut maza aa raha hai…aisa maza aapne pahle kyo nahi diya jiju mujhe….? Aaaahhhhhh….aise hi..aur jor jor se chusiye meri bur…aaahhhhh..aap mujhe aaj pagal kar doge jiju…aaahhhh

Main chinky ki bur ko jeebh se chatne aur chusne laga..jisse chinky bin pani ki machhli ki tarah tadapne lagi..jaise hi uski clitories par jeebh ka gharsan hota to vo bhi apni gaand maze se upar utha deti…mushkil se do minute hi jhel payi vo iss hamle ko aur mera sir apni bur me daba kar jhadne lagi….maine uski bur ke pani ko chat chat kar saaf kar diya.

Raj—achcha chinky…ye bur kis kaam me aati hai…? Matlab ki tum apni bur se kya kya karti ho…?

Chinky—bur se main mootti hu jiju…

Raj—aur kis kaam me aati hai ye bur…?

Chinky—mujhe sharam aati hai..

Raj—chal bata na chinky…

Chinky—vo..jiju…(kaan me)..vo ladke log bur me lund ghused kar bur ko chodte hain….

Raj—achcha, bur me lund ghused kar chodne se bhi maza aata hai kya…?

Chinky—mujhe kya pata jiju…? Meri bur ko thodi kisi ne choda hai abhi tak…

Raj—chinta kyo karti hai..main hu na...main chodunga teri bur ko...tu apni bur mujhe chodne degi na... ? bata na chinky.. tu apni bur me mujhe lund ghusedne degi na... ?

Chinky—lekin jiju..aap ki shadi to sadhana didi se hogi na...vo aap ki biwi banegi..

Raj—sadhana ko beech me kyo lati hai har bar... ? dekh tu meri Sali hai..Sali matlab aadhi ghar wali…ab tu hi bata mujhe apni aadhi ghar wali ki bur ko chodne ka haq hai ya nahi…? Mujhe apni gharwali ko chodna chahiye ki nahi... ?

Chinky—chodna chahiye jiju...

Raj—aur jo maine pucha ..uska kya... ?

Chinky—hai jiju...mujhe chodne ka aap ko poora haq hai...

Raj—haan, ab samjhi ja kar...to ab main tujhe chodunga...

Main to raat se hi chudasa tha..isliye jyada der na karte huye turant chinky ke pair upar utha ke phir se bur chusne laga.. magar tabhi darwaje par koi apni amma chudwane aa gaya..jisse chinky darr gayi..aur uth kar darwaja khol ke mere room se bhag gayi.

Samne vidhya didi khadi thi..vo bhi mujhe wish karne aayi thi...uske baad logo ka aana jana laga raha...mujhe janam din ki badhayi dene ke liye...sirf kinjal didi aur ritu didi hi mujhe wish karne nahi aayi....maine bhi iss baat par jyada dhyan nahi diya aur uth kar fresh hone chala gaya...mera mann chodne ka bahut kar raha tha lekin koi chidiya aaj jaal me phans hi nahi rahi thi.

Fresh hoye huye hi maine whatsapp par aaye sabhi ke massages ke reply kar diye…aur phir mujhe jinko bulana tha unhe call kar ke invite karne laga....baki jagah to sheetal didi ne call kar ke bol hi diya tha.

Poore gaon me iss baat ki charcha thi ki yaha do chudailo ne apna dera daal liya hai…mujhe bhi ragini didi ke baare me raat huyi ghatna sunne ko mili jise sun kar main bhi chounk gaya..

Sheetal aur sadhana beech beech me mouka dekh kar seema chachi aur ragini ke samaan ki talashi le rahi thi lekin jyada samay nahi mil raha tha, ek to kisi na kisi ka aana jana laga rahta tha, aur dusra unke upar aaj ki party ke arrangements ki bhi jimmedari thi...jiske karan bhi dono ko paryapt samay nahi mil pa raha tha.

Phir bhi talashi ke dauran unhe ek suitcase me vaise hi design ke do teen blouse mile jaisa ki uss din sadhana ko raat me uss aurat ko pakadne ke samay hath me aa gaya tha..vaisa hi blouse iss room me dekhte hi dono chounk gayi.....kintu pareshani ye thi ki do suitcase bilkul ek jaise the (jaise ki sadhana aur sheetal) isliye pahchanna bahut mushkil ho raha tha ki ye kis ka hai... ? kyon unme se ek suitcase pushpa bua ka tha to dusra ragini ka aur dono hi saree pahanti thi.

Vahi ritu didi ne ye soch kar hi sab ke sote hi vo mangal sutra utar kar chhupa dengi, raat me sab ke sone ka intazar karte huye khud hi so gayi thi..subah uthte hi vo apne gale se mangal sutra utarne ka mouka dhoondne lagi jo ki mil nahi raha tha...pahle usne socha ki fresh hone jaungi to khet me chupchap utar dungi lekin vaha bhi sarika uske sath chipak gayi aur uska plan fail ho gaya.

Ghar loutne ke baad use koi mouka na milta dekh ritu soch me pad gayi…kyon ki nahate samay to kisi na kisi ki nazar padni hi thi…to usne subah achche se fresh na ho pane ka bahana kar lota le ke ghar se nikal akeli hi nikal padi..aur iss bar usne gaon ke bahar bane sunsan khandahar ki taraf kadam badha diye.

Khandahar ke paas pahuch kar usne ek bar apne charo taraf dekha aur phir tezi se uss khandahar me ghus gayi...abhi ritu khandahar ke andar ghusi hi thi ki tabhi agle hi pal ritu ke cheekhne ki awaz uss khandahar me goonj uthi...

"Bachaaaooooo....Raaaajjjjj.....Bachaaaaoooooo"

(4818 Words)

 

[anandsngh12]

SAAND
UPDATE- 239
Birthday Special


Ghar loutne ke baad use koi mouka na milta dekh ritu soch me pad gayi…kyon ki nahate samay to kisi na kisi ki nazar padni hi thi…to usne subah achche se fresh na ho pane ka bahana kar lota le ke ghar se nikal akeli hi nikal padi..aur iss bar usne gaon ke bahar bane sunsan khandahar ki taraf kadam badha diye.

Khandahar ke paas pahuch kar usne ek bar apne charo taraf dekha aur phir tezi se uss khandahar me ghus gayi...abhi ritu khandahar ke andar ghusi hi thi ki tabhi agle hi pal ritu ke cheekhne ki awaz uss khandahar me goonj uthi...

"Bachaaaooooo....Raaaajjjjj.....Bachaaaaoooooo"

Ab aage......

Main uss samay fresh ho kar khet se lout raha tha ki tabhi meri nazar ritu didi par gayi...unhe khandahar ki taraf jate dekh kar mujhe behad hairani huyi kyon ki uss taraf log bahut hi kam jate the khas kar ke aurat aur ladkiya to bilkul bhi nahi.. uss khandahar me pahle kayi kand ho chuke the jiske karan logo ke mann me uske prati darr baith gaya tha...sirf main hi yaha aata rahta tha jab kisi ko chodne ki koi dhang ki jagah na milti to main yaha la kar unhe pelta tha tension free ho kar.

Ritu didi ko udhar jate dekh kar mere ,mann me hairani paida ho gayi to main bhi chupke chupke unka picha karte huye khandahar ki taraf nikal gaya...mere vaha pahuchne tak vo meri ankho se ojhal ho chuki thi...tabhi mere kano me kisi ke cheekhne ki awaz sunayi padi.

Awz sunte hi main pahchan gaya ki ye ritu didi ki awaz hai to ghabra kar turant tezi se khandar ke andar daud pada... andar pahuchte hi maine jaise hi nazre ghuma kar dekha to dekhte hi buri tarah se choumk gaya.

Khandar ke andar toote huye kamre me ek taraf ritu didi niche padi huyi buri tarah chhatpata rahi thi...aur unke muh se safed jhaag jaisa kuch nikal kar bahar aa raha tha...ye dekhte hi mere to hosh hi ud gaye aur main ghabra kar turant ritu didi ke paas pahuch gaya.

Raj (ghabrate huye)—didi...kya hua….? Ritu didiii..ankhe kholo..didiii…didiii…kya hua… didiii….?

Lekin ritu didi ne ankhe nahi kholi….maine unhe pakad kar kayi bar hilaya..lekin koi asar nahi hua….unke hath pair ekdam burf ki tarah thande padte ja rahe the..aur pair ke nakhuno ka rang kala hota ja raha tha….tabhi vaha kuch sarsarahat ki awaz sun kar meri nazar udhar gayi to phir chounk gaya…ek kaali nagin sarsarate huye vaha se bahar ja rahi thi.

Ye dekh kar mujhe samajhte der nahi lagi ki ritu didi ke sath kya hua hoga…? Maine ghabra kar loya ek taarf phenka aur unke pairo ko dekhne laga…salwar upar karte hi mujhe unke ek pair me do daant ke nishan dikhayi diye..vaha se bahta hua khoon kala pad chuka tha…ritu didi ab tak behosh ho chuki thi…unka chhatpatana band ho chuka tha.

Raj (hilate huye)—ritu didi..ankhe kholo…didi ankhe kholo….

Ritu didi ke sharir me koi halchal hote na dekh kar mera mann bahut ghabrane laga aur ankho se anshu khud ba khud bahne lage…maine unke loye me thoda bahut girne ke baad bhi bacha hua pani unke chehre par lekin tab bhi unki ankhe nahi khuli…ghabrahat aur tension ke karan meri samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki kya karu..? phir mere mann me filme me dikhaye jane wale vo scenes yaad aane lage jab ladki ko saanp ke kaatne par hero uska jahar choos kar nikalta hai.

Itna yaad aate hi main yaha vaha ankhe ghuma kar koi kapda dekhne laga lekin jab kuch nazar nahi aaya to maine jaldi se apna shirt utar ke didi ke uss pair me ghutne ke thoda niche achchi tarah se kas ke baandh diya..

Raj (bahte anshu)—main aap ko kuch nahi hone dunga ritu didi….agar aaj aap ko kuch ho gaya to main apne aap ko kabhi maaf nahi karunga..

Maine turant jhuk kar unke pair me jaha uss nagin ke daant ke nishan the, vaha par apna muh rakh diya aur vaha se jahar chusne ki koshish karne laga….paanch minute chusne me hi mera sir ghumne laga aur ankho ke samne andhera chhane laga.

Raj (mann me)—ye mujhe kya ho raha hai….? Mujhe dhundhla dhundhla kyo dikhayi de raha hai aur chakkar bhi aa raha hai…? Mujhe didi ko jaldi se hospital le jana hoga…main aap ko kuch nahi hone dunga didi…

Maine kisi tarah ritu didi ko apni god me uthaya aur ladkhadate huye khandahar se bahar nikal kar tezi se ghar ki taraf bhagne laga...mujhe apni ankho ke samne kuch bhi saaf nahi dikhayi de raha tha phir main bhagta chala ja raha tha .. mere dilo dimag par sirf ritu didi ko bachane ka hi khyal ghum raha tha.

Udhar mere khandahar se bahar nikalte hi andar dusre bagal wale kamre se koi saya bahar nikla aur mujhe aise rote bhagte dekh kar uske chehre par ek kutil mushkan tairne lagi.

""Ek teer se do shikar.....pahle khud ko to bacha le, phir use bachane ki sochna...bewaqoof...par afsos dono ka hi bachna namumkin hai kyon ki....... "Mout Se Bhi Bhala Koi Bacha Hai Aaj Tak."....hihihihihi."" uss saaye ne mann hi mann khush hote huye kaha.

Mann hi mann khush hote huye vo saaya khandahar se chupchap bahar nikal gaya…idhar main kisi tarah girte padte ghar pahucha to mujhe apni baaho me ritu ko uthaye dekh kar sab ghabra gaye…do char second me hi ghar ke sabhi log bahar mere paas daudte huye aa gaye….

Malti (ghabra kar)—rajjj..kyaa huaaa…ritu ko….?

Sheetal (ghabra kar daudte huye)—rajjjj…rituu ko kyaaa huaaa….?

Roopa (tension)—rajjj…meri beti ko kyaaa huaaa….?

Raj (ladkhadate huye)—sa……saa…..saa..nnn…ppppp…

Roopa (shocked)—kyaaaaa...saanp ne kaata meri beti ko….?

Iske aage main kuch bol hi nahi paya aur ladkhada kar niche girne laga ki tabhi minakshi ne ritu ko girne se pahle hi pakad liya...lekin main niche gir gaya..iske baad kya hua mujhe kuch yaad nahi raha.

Sheetal (cheekh kar)—raaaajjjjjjjjj...

Mere girte hi sheetal darr aur ghabrahat ke karan jor se cheekh padi...usne jaldi se mera sir apni god me rakh kar mujhe hilate huye jor jor se rone lagi....aaj abhi tak ghar me jo khushi ka mahoul tha achanak hi vo dukhmay ho gaya...kuch ritu didi ko uthane me lage the jo ki behosh thi..aur kuch mujhe hosh me laane ki koshish me...

Sheetal (rote huye)—rajjj..uth naa...kya hua... ? sadhanaaaa……jaldiii se gadiii nikaalllll…

"kk…kyaaa huaa rajjj kooo….? Saanp ne kaat liya kyaaa….aur ritu ko bhi kaat liyaaa…?" tabhi bahar kheto ki taraf se haanfte aate huye seema ne kaha.

Sheetal (rote huye gusse me)—tumhe kaise malummm..ki saanp ne kaata haiii….? Tum to abhi abhi aati ja rahi ho bahar se….tumhe kaiseeeee malummmm…..? sadhannnaaaa…jaldi se gadiii nikallll…

Seema (hadbadate huye)—vo…vo….abhi abhi radha ne khet me aate hi mujhe bataya to main sab chhod kar turant vaha se daudte huye aa rahi hu…

Tabhi sadhana ne chabi la kar gadi start ki…sab ne jaldi se usme ritu aur mujhe litaya….sheetal mujhe apne seene se chipka kar baith gayi jabki roopa chachi ritu ko sambhalne lagi…maa aage baith gayi…aur phir turant hi sadhana tezi se hospital ki taraf full speed me gadi daudane lagi.

Piche kuch log ganga mousi ki gadi me baith kar rawana ho gaye…aaj ke janam din ka sara program khatayi me pad gaya.. ab kisi ko janam din ka hosh hi kaha rah gaya tha.

Raste me hi sheetal ne call kar ke rote huye mohini ko sab bata diya…uss samay vo ghar me hi thi…sunte hi vah jaisi position me thi, ussi position me turant hospital ke liye tezi se rawana ho gayi..

Hospital pahuchte hi turant dono ko ICU me le jaya gaya….tab tak doctor mohini aur ganga mousi ki gadi bhi pahuch chuki thi..usne turant hi treatment start kar diya...kahi se ye khabar haweli aur jyoti tak bhi pahuch gayi to thakurain, arti, vandana aur jyoti bhi kuch der me ghabrayi huyi halat me hospital pahuch gayi.

ICU ke bahar baithe sabhi ro rahe the..sabse bura haal to sheetal didi aur roopa chachi ka tha…sadhana aur rashmi didi dono ko sambhalne me lagi huyi thi…lagbhag ek ghante chale treatment ke baad ICU ka darwaja khula aur mohini bahar nikli…uske bahar nikalte hi sab dono ke baare me puchne lage.

Sheetal (roti huyi)—doctor, mera raj kaisa hai ab…? Kya hua use…? Ab theek to hai na vo…?

Roopa (rote huye)—doctor, mera beta aur meri beti kaise hain ab…? Dono theek to hain na…?

Mohini—agar paanch minute ki bhi deri aur ho jati to hum ritu ko nahi bacha paate…kyon ki jisne use kaata hai vo koi bahut jahareeli nagin hai…iss baat ki ganimat maano ki raj ne apni jaan khatre me daal kar uska jahar chus kar uske sharir se kafi kam kar diya tha warna ritu yaha pahuchne ke bahut pahle hi mar chuki hoti..lekin ab vo khatre se bahar hai.. do ghante me hosh aa jana chahiye use…

Sheetal (roti huyi)—doctor..rajj kaisa haii…?

Mohini—ritu ke sharir se jahar chus kar nikalne ke chakkar me kuch jahar uske andar chala gaya..jiske karan vo behosh ho gaya…raj ke sharir se jahar nikalna to mushkil hai…phir bhi maine treatment kar diya hai..phir bhi khatra abhi tala nahi hai….abhi hamne usko observation me rakha hai…jab tak usko hosh nahi aa jata tab tak kuch kahna mushkil hai..

Malti (sisakte huye)—aisa mat kaho doctor, ek hi to beta hai mera…

Mohini—dekhiye, bhagwan par bharosa rakhiye..vo sab theek karega..

Sheetal (siakte huye jor se)—aise kaise jahar nikalna mushkil hai…?

Mohini apne cabin me chali ..uske piche piche sheetal chillati huyi ghus gayi to sath me sadhana aur rashmi bhi vahi uske cabin me andar aa gayi…

Sadhana—haan, doctor..jyada khatra to ritu ko hona chahiye tha..phir ko khatra kaise hua…?

Mohini—dekho, uss nagin ka jahar bahut tez hai…jaisa ki maine bataya ritu ke sharir se jahar ko chuste huye vo shayad thukne ki jagah andar nigal gaya hoga..raj ki body se jahar nikalna isliye mushkil hai kyon ki uske BLO*D me already pahle se hi poison inject kiya hua hai…

Rashmi—agar uss jahar ko nikala nahi ja sakta to use kisi medicines ke jariye khatam to kiya ja hi sakta hoga na…?

Mohini—haan, khatam kiya ja sakta tha shayad lekin maine ek risk liya hai…

Sheetal (sisakte huye)—kaisa risk….mere bhai ko jaan se maarne ka….?

Mohini—nahi, use bachane ka…

Sadhana—aap kahna kya chahti hain….?

Mohini—dekho, jis tarah loha hi lohe ko kaat-ta hai ussi tarah jahar hi jahar ko maarta hai….ho sakta hai ki ye nagin ka jahareela jahar raj ke BLO*D me moujud poison ko khatam kar de ya phir kam kar de…? Dono me se koi bhi ek kaam agar iss jahar ne kar diya to raj ki sabse badi problem solve ho jayegi…bas yahi soch kar, sach kahu to maine raj ka koi treatment kiya hi nahi…

Teeno (shocked)—kyaaaaaa….?

Sheetal (rote huye mohini ka gala pakad ke)—tumne jaan bujh kar mere bhai ko mout ke muh me dhakel diya….kaisi doctor ho tum..? agar mere raj ko kuch bhi hua to main tumhe jaan se maar dungi…

Sadhana /Rashmi (chhudate huye)—chhodo..sheetall..nahii…

Mohini—dekho maine jo bhi kiya hai, vo raj ki bhalayi ke liye hi kiya hai…jab tumhe pata hai ki raj ke BLO*D me moujud sex virus aur poison ka koi ilaz nahi hai, aise me uska nishchit hai….jyada se jyada 5-6 mahine..iske upar nahi ja payega vo. Usko theek karne ke liye agar maine risk liya, to kya galat kiya maine…?

Sadhana—aur agar aap ka ye idea fail ho gaya, tab to raj abhi hi mar jayega na…ye kyo nahi sochti aap…?

Mohini—uske BLO*D me already poison hai…ye jahar ya to pahle wale poison ko khatam kar dega ya uska asar kam kar dega…ya phir ho sakta hai ki uss poison ko aur taqatwar bana de….vaise bhi ye iss baat par depend karta hai ki raj ke andar kitni matra me uss nagin ka jahar gaya hai…lekin raj ko aise hi til til kar marne dene se to risk lena hi jyada theek laga mujhe..

Rashmi (tension)—ohhh.no…doctor..aapne to bahut badi musibat khadi kar di….

Mohini—bas dua karo ki raj ko agle do se chaar ghante me hosh aa jaye...agar use hosh aa gaya to samjho ki ye experiment bhi kamyab ho gaya…aur phir uske baad sheetal ka ilaz bhi kiya ja sakta hai..

Sheetal (rote huye)—agar raj ko kuch bhi hua to main tumhe jinda nahi chhodungi doctor…ye yaad rakhna tum…

Uske baad sadhana aur rashmi, sheetal ko pakad kar bahar le jane ke liye palat gayi, lekin darwaje par khadi jyoti aur thakurain ko dekh kar teeno hadbada gayi…unn dono ki ankho me bhi anshu the, jo iss baat ka sabut de rahe the ki unhone poori baat sun li hai.

Thakurain (anshu bahate)—itni badi baat tum logo ne chhupa kar rakhi…?

Jyoti (sisakte huye)—agar raj ko kuch bhi hua to main tum teeno ko kabhi maaf nahi karungi…

Rashmi—hum majbur the…

Sadhana aur rashmi, sheetal ko le kar bahar chali gayi…Jaha sabhi ki ankhe nam thi…ab sabhi raj ke liye pareshan the…aur vahi bahar baith kar dono ke hosh me aane ki pratiksha kar rahe the….jabki thakurain aur jyoti, sidhe doctor mohini ke paas pahuch gayi…majburan mohini ko unhe poori baat batani padi.

Thakurain (gusse se mann me)—jisne bhi raj ko maarne ki koshish ki hai, main use jinda nahi chhodungi…ab chahe vo dharti, akash, patal jaha chhup jaye, vaha se ghasit kar bahar nikalungi…agar maine ek hafte ke andar use nahi pakda to main bhi thakurain nahi…

Jyoti (mann me)—jisne bhi ye kiya hai, main use ab chain ki saans nahi lene dungi…aaj se mera ek hi maqsad hai, uss harami ko dhoondna jisne mere raj ki jaan lene ki koshish ki hai…

Dono mann hi mann dridh nishchay kar ke aur mohini se sakht lahze me kuch baate karne ke baad uske cabin se gusse aur dard me bahar nikal kar sab ke paas aa gayi.

Jaisa ki mohini ne kaha tha, ritu ko agle do ghante me hosh aa gaya…hosh me aate hi khud ko hospital ke bed par dekh kar chounk gayi..phir agle hi pal use sab yaad aane laga..ki vo jaise hi vo khandahar me ghusi to ek jagah niche lota rakh kar mangal sutra utarne ke liye apne gale me bandha hua dupatta kholne hata kar mangal sutra ko hath lagaya hi tha ki tabhi piche se kisi ne uske pair me kaat liya aur vo dard se chhatpatate huye niche gir gayi.

Niche girte hi uska dhyan apne samne rakhe ek shivling par lipti huyi kali nagin ki taraf gaya jo uski taraf hi gusse se fufkar rahi thi..aur phir use dekhte hi vo jor se cheekh padi…uske baad uski ankhe band hoti chali gayi..phir kya hua kuch bhi yaad nahi raha.

Sab yaad aate hi vo ek bar phir se ‘bachaaooo..raajjj..bachaaooo’ chillane lagi….uske hosh me aane ki khabar sun kar mohini turant uska check up karne lagi…jab sab kuch normal dikha to usne sab ko usse milne ki ijazat de di…kisi ke aane se pahle hi ritu ne dupatte se mangal sutra ko chhupa liya…lekin mohini ki nazar treatment karte samay uss par pad chuki thi pahle hi..ritu ke gale me mangal sutra dekh kar chounk to vah bhi gayi thi, …lekin usne iss baare me kisi se kuch nahi kaha tha.

Mohini—aap log ritu se mil sakte hain ab..vo poori tarah ab khatre se bahar hai…

Ye sunte hi sab ek sath uske paas pahuch gaye...roopa ne uske sir ko chum kar uske baalo ko sahlane lagi..abhi bhi uski ankho se anshu bah rahe the..

Roopa (sisakte huye)—tu theek ho gayi meri bachchi... meri to jaan hi nikal gayi thi…

Ritu (bahte anshu)—maa, mujhe yaha koun laya…? Mujhe to saanp ne kaat liya tha…? Kisne bachaya mujhe…?

Ragini—aur koun bachayega…hosh me aate hi jiska naam le kar bachane ke liye chilla rahi thi, ussi ne bachaya hai tujhe..

Ritu (shocked)—kyaaa..rajj ne…?

Roopa (sisakte huye)—haan beti…ab tu theek hai..chinta mat kar..

Seema (nam ankhe)—haan beti…raj ne hi bachaya hai tujhe…agar thodi si bhi deri ho jati to tera bachna namumkin tha…lekin dekho, jis raj ne apni jaan khatre me daal kar teri jaan bachayi iss samay vo khud hi jindagi aur mout se lad raha hai..

Ritu (shocked)—kkk…kyaaaaa…? (ghabrate huye)…Kya hua ..rajj ko…? Maa..batao na..kya hua raj ko…?

Phir roopa ne rote rote poori baat bata di….jise sunte hi ritu ki rulayi phut padi aur vo jor jor se rone lagi…sab use samjha kar shant karne ki koshish karne lagi…lekin vo shant hi nahi ho rahi thi…

Ritu (rote huye)—maa, rajj kaha hai…? Mujhe rajj ke paas jana hai.... ?

Malti (sisakte huye)—beti, doctor abhi usse kisi ko milne nahi de rahe hain...doctor ka kahna hai ki agar use teen char ghante me hosh nahi aaya to kuch bhi ho sakta hai....

Ritu (rote huye)—nahi badi maa...raj ko kuch nahi hoga....main use kuch nahi hone dungi...mujhe abhi raj ko dekhna hai.. badi maa mujhe raj ke paas le chalo...

Ritu ki baat par mohini ne use ek bar raj ko dekhne ki ijazat de di..aur khud hi apne sath le gayi...raj ko iss halat me dekh kar use apne seene par bahut dard mahsoos hone laga.

Ritu (aatma ki awaz)—dekh le ritu...achchi tarah se dekh le..ye vahi raj hai..vahi tera bhai hai...jiska naam tu apni kismat se mitane ja rahi thi...agar aaj aur iss samay tu jinda khadi hai to ussi raj ki vajah se...jisne tujhe bachane ke liye apni jaan tak ki parwah nahi ki...agar raj vaha nahi pahuchta to shayad teri laash bhi kisi ko kabhi nahi milti..kyon ki uss khandahar me to koi aata jata hi nahi hai...ye vahi raj hai jiske baare me tu hawashi, darinda aur na jane kya kya soch rahi thi...ussi darinde ne tujhe to bacha liya lekin khud mout se lad raha hai...agar raj ko kuch ho gaya to kya tu apne aap ko kabhi maaf kar payegi... ?

Ritu (rote huye jor se chilla kar)—nahiiii....aisa nahi ho sakta...utho rajjj utho...ek bar ankhe kholo rajj...pls..uth jao raj..pls.. meri choti si galti ki itni badi saza mat do mujhe...

Ritu ko chillate dekh kar nurse use jabardasti pakad kar baahr le gayi uske bed par…bistar me pahuch kar bhi vo roti hi rahi...jaise jaise samay gujarta ja raha tha vaise vaise sadhi ke dil me bechaini aur darr badhta chala ja raha tha.

Do se teen ghante beet gaye lekin raj ko hosh nahi aaya to sab ghabrane lage...yahi haal khud mohini ka bhi tha...use khud bhi andar se kisi anhoni ka darr sata raha tha kintu bahar se dikhawe ke liye vo sab ki nazar me normal dikhne ki koshish kar rahi thi.

Ye tebsion tab to bahut jyada ho gayi jab teen se chaar ghante bhi beet gaye lekin raj ko hosh nahi aaya...to sabhi ki ummide dhwast hoti nazar aayi..sab mohini par chillane lage..jo ki darr se andar ICU me hi baithi thi raj ke paas..vo khud baithe baithe sisak rahi thi...use apne faisle par behad pachtava ho raha tha...usko kuch samajh me hi nahi aa raha tha ki ab vo kya kare... ? kyon ki chaar ghante beet-te hi raj ki nabz dheeli padti ja rahi thi...aur vo chah kar bhi kuch nahi kar pa rahi thi.

Bahar baithe sabhi log rote huye badi bechaini se mohini ke bahar aane ka intazar kar rahe the...aur andar baithi mohini ke bahar nikalne ki himmat hi nahi ho rahi thi...lekin bahar inn sab ke beech sheetal moujud nahi thi..

Vah to mohini ke cabin se nikalne ke baad hi chupke se vaha se gayab ho kar shahar ke har chote bade mandir, masjid aur guru dwaro ki khak chhante huye paidal hi bhatak rahi thi....iss dauran do bar use khoon ki ulti bhi ho gayi lekin vo har jagah hath jod kar raj ki salamati ke liye prarthana kar rahi thi.

Sheetal (mann me)—ye bhagwan, raj ko theek kar do...poore ghar bhar ka vo akela sahara hai...sabne khud bhukhe rah kar use khana khilaya hai...uski vajah se hi to ghar me khushiya aayi hain...agar tujhe jindagi hi chahiye to meri le le..bas raj ko jindagi bakhs de...tune mujhe bachpan me hi mere bhai se alag kar ke uski hi premika bana diya...jab main usse prem karne lagi to tune phir mujhe uski bahan bana kar khada kar diya... maine tere iss faisle ko bhi swikar kar liya.. apne dil par patthar rakh kar maine bahan hone ke farz me koi kami nahi aane di...meri qurbaniyo ka aisa sila mat do bhagwan ..mat do...uske bina uski sabhi bahne anaath ho jayengi...badi minnato ke baad to unhe ek bhai mila tha..tum use bhi unse chheen lena chahte ho... ? aisa mat karo..

Sheetal aise hi rote huye har jagah prathana kar rahi thi...mandir ka pujari kafi der se use dekhe ja raha tha..akhir me usse raha nahi gaya to vah khud hi uth kar uske paas aa gaya.

Pujari—beti, kya baat hai...tum itni dukhi kyo ho... ?

Sheetal (sisakte huye)—baba, main bhagwan se apne bhai ke liye prarthana kar rahi hu...use abhi tak hosh nahi aaya.. doctor kahte hain ki use hosh nahi aaya to bachna mushkil hai..

Pujari—beti, inn doctor se bada bhi ek doctor hai jske samne tum prarthana kar rahi ho…manav aur vigyan ki shakti hi sab kuch nahi hai…sabse badi shakti to vo hai upar wala…lo beti prasad lo aur apne bhai ke paas lout jao…sachche dil se nikli pukar uske kano tak jarur pahuch jati hai..isliye tum uss par bharosa rakho…tumhari nishchhal prarthana vyarth nahi jayegi…jao beti lout jao…vo upar wala sab theek karega..

Sheetal ne prasad le kar bhagwan ki murti ko shish jhuka kar naman kiya aur phir asha aur nirasha me bhanwar me doobte tairte huye hospital ki taraf chal padi.

Chaar ghante se upar ka samay vyateet ho jane ke baad bhi jab raj ko hosh nahi aaya aur uski nabz bhi lagbhag ab pakad ke bahar chali gayi to ghor nirasha ke andhakar me doobte huye antatah mohini ne bhi haar swikar kar li aur bujhe dil aur ashrupurit ankhe liye ICU se bahar ja kar sab ko raj ki mout ki khabar sunane ke liye uth khadi huyi.

Mohini dhire dhire chalte huye dukhi mann se abhi darwaje ke paas tak pahuchi hi thi ki tabhi sheetal ke kadam hospital me pad gaye…sheetal ke kadam padte hi jaise ek chamatkar sa ho gaya…jo computer screen raj ki saanso ki gati ko abhi zero bata rahi thi vo achanak hi awaz karte huye tezi se upar niche hone lagi.

Ye sunte hi mohini ko jaise apne kaano par vishwash hi nahi hua to vah chounk kar palat gayi…aur jaise hi usne screen aur raj ki taraf dekha to maare khushi ke uski ankho se tezi se anshu bahne lage..usne turant daud kar saare system on kar diye aur ek bar phir se check up karne lagi.

Mohini (mann me)—omg…ye to sach much chamatkar hi ho gaya…main abhi ja kar sab ko batati hu…

Mohini khushi se jhmte huye bahar nikal aayi jaha sab ro rahe the..tabhi vaha sheetal bhi daudte huye pahuch gayi..mohini ko dekh kar sab apni apni jagah se uth kar khade ho gaye.

Malti (rote huye)—kaisa hai mera beta..use hosh kyo nahi aaya ab tak…?

Mohini—dekhiye, maine to ummid hi chhod di thi…yaha tak ki raj ki saanse bhi band ho chuki thi…lekin tabhi jaise ek chamatkar hi dekhne ko mila….

Sadhana—kya matlab….?

Phir mohini se sab bata diya..jise sun kar sab hairan ho gaye…sab ki ankho se anshu chhalak rahe the…to vahi ritu ki halat bhi kharab hi thi.

Mohini—dekhiye, ab tension ki koi baat nahi hai…thodi der me hosh aa jayega…

Sadhana—to kya iska matlab…?

Mohini—andar aaiye…

Mohini ke piche piche sadhana, rashmi, thakurain, jyoti aur sheetal bhi aa gayi…

Mohini—ye eperiment kamyab raha ek tarah se…halanki uski body me moujud pahle ka poison khatam to nahi hua hai lekin uski matra ab bahut kam ho gayi hai lagbhag na ke barabar hi maan lo…

Sheetal (tension)—to kya ab raj ko koi khatra nahi hai…?

Mohini—poison ka ab jyada na sahi lekin sex virus ka to hai hi…jise daily 3-4 bar sex ke jariye dhire dhire kam kar ke khatam kiya ja sakta hai…kul mila kar problem is now under control….bas hame dhyan rakhna hai ki raj ko daily sex karne ko 3-4 bar milta rahe..

Sadhana—thanks doctor…

Phir sabhi kuch der mohini se baat karne ke baad cabin se bahar aa gaye…thodi der me raj ko bhi hosh aa gaya to sab uske paas milne chale gaye….hosh me aate hi apne aap ko hospital me dekh kar vo chounk gaya.

Sheetal (sisakte huye)—tujhe hosh aa gaya…

Raj ke hosh me aate hi sheetal usse chipak gayi aur sari sharmo haya bhul kar uske chehre ko jor jor se chumne lagi.. na ankhe bachi, na gaal aur na hi hoth unke chumban se vanchit rah paye…

Raj—haan didi, aap ke hote huye bhala mujhe kya ho sakta hai…? Mera dil kahta hai ki main sirf apni sheetal didi ki vajah se jinda hu..

Sheetal (sisakte huye)—chal pagle..abhi jyada baate mat kar..

Raj (chounk kar)—(yaad aate hi)..mmm…lekin didi, main yaha..hospital me…? Ritu didi ..kaha hain…? Kaisi hain vo.. mujhe ritu didi ko dekhna hai pahle…

Ritu (rote huye)—main yahi hu rajj...main ab bilkul theek hu...

Sab ek ek kar ke mere seene se lag kar sisakti rahi…baki sabhi to hospital me hi the sirf kinjal didi ko chhod kar…Uske ek ghante baad hospital se chhutti le kar hum sab ghar aa gaye…sab ke murjhaye chehre ek bar phir se khil uthe the..ghar me thodi der rukne ke baad thakurain aur jyoti apne ghar chali gayi…maa ne unhe birthday me aane ko bol diya tha…lekin abhi bhi thakurain se baat karne me sabhi darte the…thakurain ki personality hi kuch dabang type ki thi.

Room me pahuch kar…

Sadhana—chalo ek problem to kam huyi…

Rashmi—abhi sex virus ki dikkat to hai hi na…?

Sheetal—uski itni tension nahi hai…raj ko sex hi chahiye na to bahut hogi uske paas aisi ladkiya sex ke liye..agar jarurat padi to main khud uske niche let jaungi..lekin use kuch hone nahi dungi..

Rashmi—tum hi kyo, main kyo nahi…? (mann me)..iss bahane main bhi chudti rahungi raj se...agar koi jaan bhi gaya to koi jyada dikkat nahi hogi, sab yahi samjhenge ki maine raj ki bimari ko theek karne ke liye apni izzat ki qurbani di hai majburi me...par sach to ye hai ki jab se raj ne mujhe choda hai, tab se bar bar usse chudne ka dil karta hai...

Sadhana—pareshan hone ki koi jarurat nahi hai...chalo raj ke paas chalte hain.

Room me pahuch kar main ab khud ko bilkul theek mahsoos kar raha tha…tabhi teeno deviya mere room me aa gayi aur mujhse lipat gayi.

Rashmi—ab kaise ho raj tum…?

Raj—main theek hu didi…aur sorry ki meri vajah se aap sab ko itni pareshani uthani padi..

Rashmi—vaise tumhe theek karne me sabse bada hath doctor ke sath sath sheetal ka bhi hai…jab tum behosh pade the tab ye pagal rote huye jane kaha mandir, masjid me tere liye prarthana karte paidal ghum rahi thi.

Raj (nam ankhe)—(sheetal didi ko seene se chipka kar)..main janta hu ki ye sab meri sheetal didi ki vajah se hi main theek hua hu..jab tak mere sath meri sheetal didi hain, mujhe kuch nahi ho sakta..

“Lo Tera Jikra Aate Hi Hum To Tere Aage Sazde Me Jhuk Gaye,
Ab Kya Fark Padta Hai Ki Mandir Me Jhuk Gaye Ya Masjid Me Jhuk Gaye.”

Sadhana—raj, tumne apni didi ki khwahish poori karne ka vada kiya tha…yaad hai…?

Raj—haan, mujhe yaad hai…main abhi pandit ko bula kar lata hu..aaj hi meri aur tumhari shadi hogi..

Ye sunte hi sheetal aur rashmi chounk gayi…aur sadhana ko hairani se dekhne lagi..

Sadhana (sheetal ke kaan me)—pagal meri shadi se matlab hai ki tumhari aur raj ki shadi samjhi...uski asli sadhana to tum ho...,,aaj se tum iss ghar me apni sadhana ki jagah par jao aur main apni sheetal ki jagah par samajh gayi meri pyari bhabhi..

Apne liye sadhana ke muh se bhabhi shabd sunte hi sheetal ke chehre par sharam ki lali aa gayi...jabki rashmi ko kuch samajh me hi nahi aaya ki kya baat hai aur koin si khwahish... ?

Rashmi—mujhe bhi to batao ki kya baat hai... ?

Sadhana ne phir rashmi ko bhi kaan me bata diya jise sun kar vah bhi khush ho gayi..aur sheetal ke gale lag gayi aur use kaan me bhabhi..bhabhi bol kar chidhane lagi jisse sheetal andar se behad khushi mahsoos kar rahi thi lekinbahar sharam aur laaz se doobi ja rahi thi.

Sheetal (mann me)--aaj main teri ho jana chahti hu raj...yahi to meri khwahish hai..yahi meri tamanna..

"Aisa Kya Kah Du Ki Tere Dil Ko Chhu Jaye,
Aisi Kisse Dua Maangu Ki Tu Mera Ho Jaye,
Tujhe Pana Nahi Teri Ho Jana Hai Mannat Meri,
Aisa Kya Kar Du Ki Ye Mannat Poori Ho Jaye."


Rashmi—raj, itna time nahi hai ki pandit ko bula kar shadi ho sake…philhal to aaj tum mandir me ja kar hi shadi nipta lo..baad me dhumdham se bhi ho jayegi..

Sadhana—ye theek rahega..vaise bhi aaj ki party me jyada time nahi bacha hai ab..

Raj—theek hai..tum taiyar ho jao..tab tak main naha kar aata hu…

Main apne room se nikal kar nahane ke liye nadi jane se pahle towel dekhne laga..phir mujhe dhyan aaya ki mera towel to sheetal didi raat me apna muh daba kar le gayi thi..to main unke room me chala gaya..vaha iss samay koi nahi tha..vaha sheetal didi ke bed ke niche mujhe apna towel mil gaya to main use le kar nadi nahane chala gaya.

Main naha kar vapis lout hi raha tha ki tabhi mera mobile bajne laga…maine screen ki taraf bina dekhe hi call pick kar liya.

Raj—hello..koun bol raha hai…?

Dusri taraf se…

"STAR.....BLACK STAR"

Raj—madarchod..teri gaand me khujli wala kida ghusa hai kya..jo bar bar apni gaand marwane ke liye mere paas chala aata hai,,bhosdike..

Black Star—maine to socha ki aaj tumhara janam din hai to mubarakbad de du...lekin tum to bade ajib admi ho..mujhe thanks kahne ki bajaye gaaliya de raho ho... ?

Raj—madarchod..abhi to sirf gaaliya hi de raha hu…lekin bahut jaldi teri maa ki bur me lund pel kar teri maa ko bachcha aur tujhe ek chota bhai gift me dunga..saale gaandu..

Black Star—lagta hai abhi tak meri paheli ka hal nahi mila tujhe isliye tera dimag tere lund par chala gaya hai..

Raj (gusse se)—madarchod.teri paheli aur uska hal kya hai, vo main janta hu…teri maa ko chodu...isliye sidhe matlab ki baat kar…

Black Star—jaan gaya hai agar to badi achchi baat hai..ek bar aur congratulation meri taraf se…hahahaha..vaise tujhe kya lagta hai ki tune unn ladkiyo ki hifazat ke liye jo chaar police wale khade kar rakhe hain vo mere 50 admiyo ko rok payenge…? Vo bhi sirf danda aur revolver ke dum par…? Ek bomb girte hi unke parkhachche ud jayenge…hihihihi.. aur bechara dayachand..mujhe to daya aa rahi hai uss par…hihihihihi..bechara…

Raj (gusse me)—maine kaha na ki sidha matlab ki baat kar bhosdike…

Black Star—theek hai..to sidha matlab ki baat karta hu…matlab ki baat ye hai ki tujhe mera kaam karna hoga..

Raj—teri amma ko chodna hai kya…? Apni amma ko bhej dena mere paas ..raat bhar me chod chod ke uski bur ko bhosda bana ke vapis tere paas pahucha dunga..ok..

Black Star (thoda gusse me)—har waqt majaak achcha nahi hota chutiye…

Raj (gusse me)—madarchod…main kabhi majaak karta hi nahi..teri maa ko chodu…ye saand sirf maza leta hai aur badle me saza deta hai…samjha..baklol..

Black Star—tu haan kar ya na kar isse mujhe koi fark nahi padta…lekin kaam to tujhe mera karna hi padega..

Raj—tera kaam to jarur karunga..bhosdike…pahle mujhe ek bar mil to sahi..phir dekh kaise tera kaam karta hu..

Black Star—mujhe pakadne ka khwab to sari duniya ki govt. dekh rahi hain..lekin hath me unke aaya kya sirf lawda..tere bhi hath me vahi ayega bachche..black star ek aandhi hai…aur aandhi se takrayega to kaha ud kar girega, pata bhi nahi chalega tujhe…

Raj—chinta mat kar…main apna lawda hamesha apne hath me hi rakhta hu..isliye uske aane ki tension nahi hai mujhe..bas tu apni fikra kar..kyon ki teri ulti ginti shuru ho chuki hai..

"Udaan Walo Udaano Pe Waqt Bhari Hai,
Paro Ki Ab Ke Nahi, Hausalo Ki Bari Hai,

Main Katra Ho Ke Toofano Se Jung Ladta Hu,
Mujhe Bachana Samundar Ki Jimmedari Hai,

Koi Bataye Uske Ye Guroor-E-Beza Ko,
Vo Jung Hamne Ladi Hi Nahi Jo Hari Hai,

Dua Karo Ki Salamat Rahe Meri Himmat,
Ye Ek Saand Kayi Aandhiyo Pe Bhari Hai."


Black Star—dekh le tu bhi sapne dekh le..sapne dekhna koi buri baat nahi hai..khair kaam to tu mera karega hi..isliye again congratulations..

Raj—kaisa kaam aur kyo karunga main tera kaam…?

Black Star—ek admi ko maarna hai…

Raj—aur tujhe lagta hai ki main tere kahne par kisi ko maar dunga..? to ye teri galat fahmi hai..chutiye..

Black Star—ye meri galat fahmi nahi balki mera yakin hai ki tu meri khatir uss admi ko maarega aur jarur maarega..

Raj—dekh le ..tu bhi sapne dekh le...kyon ki sapne dekhna koi buri baat nahi hai...lawdi lal.

Black Star—main sapne nahi dekhta balki sapno ko sach kar dikhata hu..mujhe poora vishwash hai ki tu mera kaam jarur karega...main jaisa chahunga tu vaisa hi karega..jaisa aaj tak karta aaya hai...tu kya samajhta hai ki thakur ko tune mara hai ... ? to ye teri bhul hai...sach to ye hai ki maine tere hatho thakur ko marwaya hai....

Raj (shocked)—ye jhuth hai..

Black Star—yahi sach hai…tum baha dur ho..aur black star bahaduro ki kadra karta hai…tumne mera karodo ka nuksan kiya lekin phir bhi maine tumhe aaj tak kuch kiya..? nahi kiya na…kyon ki main chahta tha ki tum mere liye kaam karo.. isliye maine thakur ko kayi bar kaha ki vo tumse hath mila le..lekin uss chutiye ne meri baat kaan ki bajaye gaand se suni.. ulta under taker se tumhari fight karwa di…mujhe tab thakur par bahut gussa aaya…lekin iss fight me tumhari jeet ne mujhe tumhara mureed bana diya..maine thakur ko phir se yahi kaha ki vo tumse dosti kar le..lekin usne ulta tumhari bahan ko hi kidnap karwa liya….lihaza maine tumhare hatho use marwa diya…

Raj (shocked)—lekin tumne kaise marwaya mere hatho…? Sab bakwas hai ye…

Black Star—chutiye, tujhe to pata bhi nahi tha..kuch..lal kapda to maine hi dikhaya tha na tujhe thakur tak pahuchne ka.. warna tu to saand ki tarah lund jhulate ghumta hi rahta…kyon ki tera dimag to lund me hi ghusa rahta hai hardam.. tujhe lal kapda dikhana padta hai..bas maine vahi kiya..baki kaam to tune khud hi kar diya…tujhe shayad pata nahi, tere andar ek bahut badi khasiyat hai..agar tujhe clue ya hint mil jaye to tu mujrim tak pahuch hi jata hai…hint milne ke baad tera dimag bahut speed me kaam karta hai…pichli bar yahi mera third plan tha…clue milne ke baad se tere mind speed ka measurement karna…aur mera vo eperiment safal raha.

Raj (shocked)—lekin ab tu kise marwana chahta hai aur kyo main use maarunga…?

Black Star—to kya..tu ye jaanne ke baad bhi use nahi maarega ki uss admi ne teri mashooqa sadhana ke sath badatmizi bhar hi nahi ki thi balki sadhana ka balatkar karne ki bhi poori poori koshish ki thi... ? kyo, bataya nahi teri sadhana ne tujhe... ?

Raj (shocked, dimag kharab)—kyaaaa...meri sadhana..ke..sathhh.... ‼ naam bata...naammm bataaa usss madarchoddd ka.. saale ke khandan me koi mootne wala bhi nahi bachega....(jor se)..maine kaha..naam bataaaa...

Black Star—ye to ab tum apni sadhana se hi puchna..ho sakta hai ki meri baat par tujhe yakin na ho... ? phir bhi teri jankari ke liye itna bata du ki uss khel me thakur asli khiladi nahi tha..balki yahi admi tha jisne pahle sadhana ki maa ka R*PE kiya phir sadhana ki izzat lutne ki koshish ki lekin apni izzat lutne se pahle hi sadhana ne khud ko chaku maar liya…jab use pata chala ki sadhana mari nahi balki jinda hai to uski hawash phir se jaag uthi..sadhana ki bahan ko kidnap karwane me bhi uska hi hath hai..aur sabse badi baat, thakur ne teri bahan sheetal ko uske hi kahne par uthaya tha....itna jaanne ke baad bhi tu mera kaam nahi karega... ?

Ye sunte hi mera dimag jhanjhana gaya...ankho me khoon utar aaya aur gusse se lal pratibimb ban gayi...main jaldi se jaldi uska naam sunna chahta tha.

Raj (gusse me)—mujhe uss madarchoddd ka naam bataa....jisne meri sadhana aur meri didi ke sath aisi ghatiya harkat ki.. tu bas naam bata...bataaa..madarchoddd...jaldi bataaa...

Black Star—ghar ja kar apni mashooka se puch lena...bye....and congratulations...hahahahaha

Uska phone cut hote hi main gusse se tamtamate huye towel lapet kar ghar chal diya…aur sidha apne room ki taraf jane laga magar laxmi sasu ji ki awaz sun kar ruk gaya.

Laxmi (nazre jhukaye)—beta, vo sadhana kah rahi thi ki tum aaj hi usse engagement karna chahte ho..to main soch rahi thi ki agar aise samay me uske papa bhi yaha hote to jyada achcha rahta…

Raj (bina dekhe)—theek hai maa ji..main unhe ja kar le aaunga..

Laxmi—beta, agar main bhi sath me chalu to…?

Raj—theek hai..taiyar ho jaiye aap bhi…

Iske baad main apne room me jane laga..kyon ki mera dimag abhi mere control me nahi tha…mujhe to bas jaldi se jaldi sadhana ke muh se uss admi ka naam sunna tha…gussa mere dimag par havi tha…main apne room me ghusne hi wala tha ki tabhi maa ki baat sun kar main chounk gaya.

Malti—aa gaya raj..main tere liye khana lagati hu….

Raj—theek hai maa

Malti (chounk kar)—aur ye kyaaa…teri towel me ye khoon kaisa laga hai…? Kahi chot lagi hai kya tujhe…?

Raj (chounk kar)—khoon..‼ nahi to mujhe koi chot nahi lagi hai…

Malti—phir teri towel me itna sara khoon kaise laga hai…?

Raj—mujhe koi chot nahi lagi hai maa…tension mat lo..

Main room me aa kar ready hone laga...mere dimag me iss samay kuch aur hi chal raha tha to maine uss samay maa ki baat par jyada dhyan nahi diya lekin jaise hi kapde pahan kar towel ko phailane ke liye uthaya to usme khoon ke dhabbe dekh kar main chounk gaya.

Raj (shocked, mann me)—ye khoon..meri towel me kaha se lag gaya... ?

Jaha main abhi apni towel me lage khoon ko dekh raha tha vahi hospital se aane ke baad se ritu ke mann me uthal puthal machi huyi thi...vo ghanto soch vichar me doobi rahi..aur phir akhir me mann hi mann kuch faisla kar ke usne drawer khol kar kuch nikala aur mere room ki taraf badh gayi.

Vahi dusri taraf Jitu abhi apne khyalo me khoya hua hi tha ki tabhi uske room ka darwaja khula aur.....



(7032 Words)

 

[anandsngh12]

SAAND
UPDATE- 240
Birthday Special-II


Jaha main abhi apni towel me lage khoon ko dekh raha tha vahi hospital se aane ke baad se ritu ke mann me uthal puthal machi huyi thi...vo ghanto soch vichar me doobi rahi..aur phir akhir me mann hi mann kuch faisla kar ke usne drawer khol kar kuch nikala aur mere room ki taraf badh gayi.

Vahi dusri taraf Jitu abhi apne khyalo me khoya hua hi tha ki tabhi uske room ka darwaja khula aur.....

Ab aage…..

Jitu apne khyalo me dooba hua tha ki tabhi uske room ka darwwaja khulne aur jani pahchani madhur awaz sun kar vo ateet ki duniya se vapis lout aaya…ye awaz aur kisi ki nahi balki uski apni badi bahan aur ab to uske pratyek saanso ki malkin richa ki thi…jo use awaz laga rahi thi.

Richa—jitu..kaha khoya hua hai…? Aur kab aaya tu…? Kam se kam phone kar ke bata to diya hota…?

Jitu—oo..sorry didi…bas aap ki yaad aa rahi thi to bina bataye hi aa gaya..

Richa—aur kab se khada tha tu darwaje par aur kya dekh raha tha tukur tukur…?

Jitu—maine kaha na ki galti ho gayi...agar mera aana aap ko itna hi bura lagta hai to abhi vapis chala jaunga..

Richa—dekh jitu..baat ko ghumane ki koshish mat kar....tu mera eklouta bhai hai..bhala tere aane se mujhe bura kyo lagega... ?

Jitu—nahi, aapke chehre se to yahi lag raha hai ki mere aane se aap khush nahi ho... ?

Richa—ab na tu maar khayega mere hath se....apne dimag me bhara hua kachra nikal de aur ek achcha bhai ban ja..

Jitu—(dhire se)..to aap bhi ek achchi biwi ban jao..

Richa—kyaa kaha... ?

Jitu—kuch nahi...

Richa—dekh jitu, main tujhe kayi bar samjha chuki hu ki tu jo chahta hai vo kabhi nahi ho sakta…isliye apne dimag se ye khyal nikal de..isme hi hum sab ki bhalayi hai…vaise bhi maa ne tere liye ek ladki dekh li hai…teri shadi ke liye..

Jitu—aap ye achchi tarah janti ho didi, ki main aapko kitna chahta hu...agar aapko mera pyar kabool nahi hai to na sahi, phir main aapka marte dum tak intazar karunga...aur ek baat, main kisi aur ladki se shadi hargij nahi karunga...meri agar biwi banogi to sirf aap warna koi nahi..

Richa (gusse me)—jise tu pyar bol raha hai vo dar asal pyar nahi hawash hai...jo tu mujhse mitana chahta hai...ek paap ko pyar ka naam de kar bhai bahan ke rishte ko kalankit karna chahta hai..

Jitu—mere pyar ko hawash ka naam mat do didi...hawash mitane ke liye mujhe ladkiyo ki koi kami nahi hai...aaj nahi to kal aap ko mere pyar par vishwash jarur aayega..par shayad tab tak main na rahunga..

Richa—tum to pagal ho gaye ho...aisa kya hai mujh vidhwa me jo tum mere liye apni poori jindagi barbad karna chahte ho.. ? upar se main tumhari sagi bahan hu, kam se kam ye to socho...

Jitu—aap me jo hai vo mujhe kisi aur ladki me nahi mil sakta didi…kyon ki main aapse pyar karta hu..

Richa—tujhe to samjhana hi bekar hai…

Uske baad richa vaha se tunakte huye chali gayi…aise hi din nikal gaya…nirmala ne shadi ki baat ki to jitu ne richa ki taraf dekhte huye shadi karne se mana kar diya..richa chupchap sir jhukaye baithi rahi, maa ke samne kya jawab deti ki uska chota bhai apni hi bahan ke liye pagal hai…? phir sone chali gayi…

Jitu—maa, kal hamare sp raj ka birthday hai to unhone bulaya hai party me sabko…

Nirmala—beta, bahut achcha admi hai raj…tere jail jane ke baad to hum toot hi gaye the…usne tujhe jail se chhuda kar naukri me bhi laga diya..hamara karz bhi poora khatam ho gaya warna ko darinde to jeena haraam kar chuke the..jarur jana beta..

Jitu—maine kaha ki unhone hum sab ko bulaya hai..

Nirmala—main chali gayi to yaha ghar me koun rahega.. ? ek kaam karna tu apne sath richa ko le jana..uska bhi mann badal jayega..

Jitu (khush)—theek hai maa..tum didi ko razi kar lena jane ke liye..mere kahne se vo nahi jayengi..

Nirmala—theek hai, ja beta, tu bhi so ja..thak gaya hoga..

Jitu—theek hai maa...

Uske baad jitu apne room me chala gaya..jabki idhar main apne room me towel par lage khoon ke dhabbo ko dekh hi raha tha ki ussi samay ritu didi vaha aa gayi aur mera dhyan bhang ho gaya...aate hi unhone andar se darwaja lock kar diya aur mere paas aa gayi.

Raj—didi, aap...ab kaisi tabiyat hai aap ki... ?

Ritu—theek hai....tumhari vajah se jinda hu warna...

Raj (muh me hath rakh ke)—aage kuch bhi bolne ki jarurat nahi hai didi...mere hote aap ko kuch ho jaye laanat hai mujh par...aap sahi salamat hain, yahi mere liye bahut hai..lekin mere ek baat samajh me nahi aayi ki aap vaha khandahar me kya karne gayi thi... ?

Ritu (lipat kar)—mujhe maaf kar do rajj...tumne mujhe galti karne se bacha liya...

Raj (confuse)—galti karne se bacha liya.. kaisi galti ..? kya matlab...main kuch samjha nahi... ?

Ritu—vahi galti sudharne to aayi hu…

Raj—meri to kuch samajh me nahi aa raha hai ki aap kya kahna chah rahi ho…?

Ritu—tumne ek kaam adhura kiya tha raj..pahle uss adhure kaam ko poora kar do..phir sab batati hu..

Raj—maine koun sa kaam adhura kiya hai…?

Ritu—iske bina jo tumne kiya vo adhura hai rajj...

Ye kahte huye ritu didi ne apna ek hath aage kar ke uski mutthi khol di...unke hath me sindoor ki dibiya dekh kar main chounk gaya...ritu didi aisa kuch karengi, ye to maine socha hi nahi tha..poori tarah se hairan kar diya tha unhone mujhe.

Raj (shocked)—ye kya hai didi.. ?

Ritu—yahi to adhura kaam kiya hai tumne rajj…apni bahan ke gale me tumne mangal sutra to pahna diya lekin uski maang me sindoor bharna bhul gaye…aaj iss adhure kaam ko bhi poora kar do rajj..

Raj (shocked)—didi..! vo jo bhi hua, vo sab anjane me galti se hua…aapne abhi tak mangal utara nahi apne gale se…?

Ritu—yahi galti karne to uss khandahar me gayi thi…lekin shayad bhagwan ko bhi ye manzur nahi tha..tabhi to unhone apne upar baithi nagin se mujhe daswa diya….mangal sutra to tumhi ne mere gale me baandha hai raj, chahe vo galti se ho ya phir jaan bujh kar…lekin main tumhari biwi to ban hi gayi na…ab ye sindoor meri maang me bhar kar mujhe poori tarah se apni biwi hone ka haq de do raj..

Raj (shocked)—ye aap kya kah rahi ho didi…? Kahi aap pagal to nahi ho gayi…? Nahi, main ye nahi kar sakta..aapne socha bhi hai ki iska anzam kya hoga…? Didi, aap ki jindagi barbad ho sakti hai…

Ritu—meri jindagi ki dor to ab tumse jud chuki hai rajj….abaad ho ya barbad ab isse koi fark nahi padta…

Raj—didi, aap sach me pagal ho gayi ho…laiye, main khud hi utar deta hu ye mangal sutra…

Ritu (dono hath gale ke paas rakh kar)—khabardar rajj..jo kabhi aisi harkat karne ki sochi bhi to…ab vo galti main dubara karne ki soch bhi nahi sakti…aaj hi to main jindagi me pahli bar hosh me aayi hu..kahte hain ki pyar kiya nahi jata, bas ho jata hai…aaj hi to maine pyar ko samjha hai…aaj hi to pahli bar mera dil kisi ke liye dhadka hai…agar tumhe meri maang nahi bharna hai to mat bharo, lekin ek baat sun lo..maine tann aur mann se tumhe apna sab kuch maan liya hai…aur jab tak jiyungi sirf tumhari biwi ban kar hi jiyungi..kisi aur ke baare me ab sochna bhi mere liye paap hai… agar tumne ya kisi ne bhi mere gale se mangal sutra utarne ki koshish ki to tumhari kasam, sab ko meri laash milegi..

Raj (tension)—didi..aap samajhti kyo nahi…?

Ritu (sisakte huye)—chinta mat karo rajjj…main tumhare aur sadhana ke beech kabhi nahi aaungi…main kabhi tum dono ke beech deewar nahi banungi….agar kabhi meri vajah se tum dono me koi takraar huyi to uss din main khud ko hi khatam kar dungi…lekin tumhari jindagi me aanch nahi aane dungi..

Ritu didi ki baate sun kar mere to hosh hi gayab ho gaye…samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki kya karu..? dimag kaam hi nahi kar raha tha…ritu didi ne jab meri taraf se koi prati kriya hote nahi dekhi to vah sisakte huye vaha se jane ke liye darwaje ki taraf badh gayi.

Raj—didi, ruko…

Ritu didi jaha thi vahi ruk gayi aur apni nam ankho se palat kar meri taraf dekhne lagi…unki ankho me pani dekh kar mujhe achcha nahi laga aur maine apni baanhe phaila di…

Raj—meri biwi rote huye bilkul achchi nahi lagi..

Ye sunte hi vo sisakte huye bhag kar meri agosh me sama gayi….maine kuch der ritu didi ko sisakne diya aur phir unke hath se sindoor ki dibiya le kar unki maang me sindoor bhar diya....unhone jhuk kar mere pair chhune chahe to maine unhe pakad kar apne seene se laga liya.

Ritu didi ko seene se lagate hi unki badi badi chuchiya meri chhati me dab gayi aur unki chuchiyo ke nukile chuchuk mere seene me gadne lage...vaise bhi kal se mujhe dhang se koi bur chodne ko nahi mili thi...ek nahi kuwari bur ki khushbu milte hi mera lund turant akad kar khada ho gaya aur ritu didi ki jaangho ke beech me unke kapdo ke upar se hi vaha par chhed karne ki koshish karne laga...

Raj—didi, aap meri biwi to ban gayi…ab apne bhai ko biwi hone ka inam bhi de do jaldi se...

Ritu (na samajhte huye)—inaam.. ! kaisa inam.. ? main to kuch bhi nahi layi apne sath me..

Raj—to phir upar wale ne jo diya hai vahi de do aaj apne bhai ko...

Ritu—kya diya hai upar wale ne... ? main kuch samjhi nahi..

Maine apne dono hath unki pith se khiskate huye niche le gaya aur ritu didi ki ubhri huyi gaand ke dono golo ko kas ke pakad kar dabate huye apne se jor se chipka liya..aisa karte hi mera lund sidha unki bur me ja laga..jiski chubhan ritu didi ne bhi saaf mahsoos kar li...apni bur me chubhan mahsoos hote hi vo samajh gayi ki ye kya hai...aur unke muh se siskari nikal padi....

Raj (jor se chipa kar)—ab samajh me aaya didi ki upar wale ne kya diya hai aap ko..aur mujhe kya chahiye... ?

Ritu—aaaaaahhhhh....

Raj—samajh me aaya ki phir se samjhau... ?

Ritu (sharmate huye)—(inkar me gardan hilate huye)..uuuuhhhuuunnn...aaahhh..kuch chubh raha hai...

Raj—lagta hai ki hath se pakad kar aur muh se bol kar hi sab samjhana padega ab to...apni biwi ko... ? vaise kya aur kaha chubh raha hai meri didi ko... ? mere seene me bhi kuch chubh raha hai...

Ritu (sharma kar)—dhatt..besharam..aur ab to mujhe didi mat bol..main to ab teri didi se teri biwi ban chuki hu…mujhe mere naam se bulaya karo..

Raj—to phir jaldi se mera inam de do didi..main to didi hi bolunga…

Ritu—ab to sab kuch tera hi hai…raat me aaungi room me…tab le lena apna inam bhi..abhi mujhe jane do..koi aa jayega..

Raj—koi aa bhi gaya to kya hua…? Hum bhai bahan hain, isme darne ki kya jarurat hai…koi galat nahi sochega…?

Ritu—sab ka darr nahi hai..lekin agar sheetal ya sadhana aa gayi to gadbad ho jayegi…sheetal ko to tum jante hi ho.. kisi se bhi bina baat par ladne ko hardam taiyar hi ragti hai vo..bas use kisi se ladne ka koi bahana bhar milna chahiye...

Raj—ab meri ritu darling ko sadhana ya sheetal didi se darne ki koi jarurat nahi hai...vo dono kuch nahi kahengi..

Ritu—kyo nahi kahengi... ? sadhana ho sakta hai ki chup bhi rah jaye lekin sheetal, na baba, vo to kachcha hi chaba jayegi.. agar use thoda bhi shaq hua to..

Raj—maine kaha na, darne ki jarurat nahi hai..kyon ki unn dono ko ye pata hai ki ritu didi ab meri biwi ban chuki hain..

Ritu (shocked)—kyaaaaa...llll..lekin..kaise...malum hua unko... ?

Raj—unhe maine hi sab sach bata diya tha..

Ritu (pareshan)—ab to mujhe bahut tension ho rahi hai...pata nahi vo sheetal kya karegi mere sath... ?

Raj—vo dono kuch nahi karengi..aap tension mat lo…aur mera muh mitha kara do iss khushi me…

Ritu—ruko main mithayi le kar aati hu..

Raj (chipka kar)—arrey meri bholi didi...doodh aur amrit ki itni badi badi tunky sath me liye ghumti ho aur mithayi lene kahi aur jaogi.. ? ye to sarasar na-insafi hai..

Ritu (confuse)—doodh ki tunky...amrit ki tunky.. ‼ ye kaha hain mere paas.... ?

Jab ritu didi ki samajh me nahi aaya to unhone meri taraf dekha aur phir meri nazro ka picha kiya to samajh me aate hi sharma kar jor se chipak gayi.

Ritu (sharmate huye)—besharam..tum ye bol rahe the aur main kuch hi samajh rahi thi..kal se tum meri inke piche pade huye ho..badmash..

Raj—ab jabki samajh me aa hi gaya hai to phir deri kaisi…? Jaldi se muh mitha kara do..(kaan me).. Badi Badi Hain Choochi Teri, Didi Badi Hai Teri Ye Gaand…..Phat Jayegi Bahna Aaj Bur Bhi Teri, Raat Me Jab Chadh Ke Chodega Ye Saand.

Ritu—abhi nahi…raat hone tak intazar karo…raat me sab kuch mil jayega..lekin abhi kuch bhi nahi milega..

Maine unhe chumne ki koshish ki to vah meri baaho se chhitak kar nikal gayi aur phir darwaja khol kar angutha dikhate huye vaha se bhag gayi…unke jate hi main ritu didi ke baare me hi sochte huye bistar par baith gaya ki achanak tabhi meri nigah ek bar phir se towel par lage khoon ke dhabbo par chali gayi.

Raj (mann me)—meri towel me ye khoon kaha se aaya…? Ye towel to kal sheetal didi…..

Raat wala vo scene dimag me aate hi mere pairo tale jamin khisak gayi…sheetal didi ka muh me towel daba kar achanak bina kuch bole tezi se bhagna…phir mera unke room me pahuchne par hadbada jana….apni khwahish ko poora karne ke baare me kahna, vo bhi aaj hi….ye sab yaad aate hi mera dil bahut tezi se dhak dhak karne laga aur andar ghabrahat hone lagi.

Raj (ghabra kar)—nahii..ye nahi ho sakta….main apni sheetal didi ko …kuch..nahii hone dungaa….didiiiiiiiii…

Main turant didi ko chillate huye towel le kar tezi se sheetal didi ke room ki taraf bhaga….mari ankho se iss samay anshuo ki ladi hi lag gayi thi….seene me athaah dard ho raha tha.

Mujhe aise chilla kar bhagte dekh kar sabhi ek bar phir se ghabra gaye…sheetal didi aur sadhana jo ki aangan me thi, vo ghabra kar dono turant mere paas aa gayi…sath me poore ghar wale bhi vahi par ekattha ho gaye….didi ko dekhte hi maine unhe pakad kar jor se apne seene se laga liya.

Raj (bahte anshu)—aap ko kuch nahi hoga didi…main kuch nahi hone dunga aap ko…?

Sheetal (shocked, darte huye)—rajjj..kk..kya hua ..hai..mujhe…? ye tu kaisi baate kar raha hai... ? (mann me)..hey bhagwan, raj ko kahi pata to nahi chal gaya....ab kya hoga... ? ab kaise sambhalungi isko…?

Raj (god me utha kar)—abhi chalo..doctor ke paas chalo...main le kar jaunga doctor ke paas…aap ko kuch nahi hone dunga.

Sheetal (nam ankhe)—rajj, hua kya hai.. ? dekh main bilkul theek hu…utar mujhe niche…maa, dekho na, ye mujhe kaha liye ja raha hai..?

Raj (ghabraya hua)—nahi..abhi kuch mat bolo aap….pahle doctor ke paas chalo..

Malti (tension)—beta, baat kya hai..batayega pahle…?

Maine kisi ki koi baat sune bina sheetal didi ko god me utha kar apni gadi ki taraf daud pada….sab ghar wale mujhe rokte rahe awaz de kar..lekin mere kano me kuch sunayi nahi de raha tha…

Sheetal (thoda gussa dikhate huye)—rajj, utar mujhe niche…tujhe meri kasam, pahle bata to hua kya hai…? Phir tu jaha kahega, main chalne ko taiyar hu..

Raj (bhigi palke)—aap ko khoon ki ultiya ho rahi hain, aur aap kahti ho ki hua kya hai…? Aapne itni badi baat mujhse kyo chhupayi…?

Ye sunte hi sheetal ki dil dhak kar ke rah gaya..jis baat ka usko darr tha, jis baat ko vah har haal me chhupana chahti thi,aaj vahi baat uske samne aa kar khadi ho gayi thi..main unhe apni god se bina niche utare hi phir se gadi ke paas jane laga.

Sheetal (darte huye)—rajj, pls..pahle meri ….baat to sun..

Raj—nahi..ab main kuch nahi sununga..

Sheetal (tension)—bas 2 minute ke liye meri baat to sun le..

Raj (nam ankhe)—jaldi bolo..

Sheetal—jaisa tu samajh raha hai..vaisa kuch nahi hua hai mujhe…main bilkul theek hu..

Raj—achcha, to mere towel me ye khoon kaha se aaya…? Ye vahi towel hai jise muh me daba kar aap raat me mere paas se jaldi se bhagi thi…kyon ki aap ko ulti jo hone wali thi..bol do ki ye sab jhuth hai..

Sheetal (darte huye)—vo..vo..khoon nahi hai rajj..vo..vo…to mahavar gir gaya tha uss par..uska daag hai….sadhana, ab tum hi batao na isko…ki vo mahavar ka daag hai..

Sadhana—mujhe nahi malum, maine mahavar girte nahi dekha..

Raj—bas sun liya..ab kuch nahi bolna aage..

Sheetal (tension)—rashmi didi, aap to thi vaha par..batao na raj ko, ki vo mahavar tha...

Rashmi—maine bhi nahi dekha..

Raj—bas ho gaya na...

Uske baad maine kuch nahi suna..sidha unko gadi me baitha kar mohini ke paas pahuch gaya...mohini andar le ja kar sheetal didi ka check up karne lagi...lagbhag aadha ghante baad sheetal didi bahar mere paas aa gayi.

Raj (tension)—mohini, kya hua hai meri didi ko... ?

Mohini (didi ki taraf gusse me dekhte huye)—nahi, sab kuch normal hai...chinta ki koi baat nahi hai...thoda kamjori hai..

Raj (khush)—aap sach kah rahi ho doctor.. ? meri didi bilkul theek hain na…?

Sheetal—Idiot, bata to diya doctor ne…ab ho gayi tere dil ko tasalli…? Bina matlab ki baat me poora ghar sir pe utha liya.. main kab se bata rahi thi ki vo BLO*D nahi mahavar hai..lekin jab tu sune tab na..

Raj—thanks, mohini...tumne ye bata kar mere dil ka bahut bada bojh halka kar diya..thanks..

Mohini (udas)—ye kuch dawaiya likh di hain maine…ye inhe khilate rahna..

Raj—theek hai…aur haan, shaam ko party me jarur aana…

Mohini—jarur aungi..

Uske baad main sheetal didi ko le kar ghar vapis aa gaya…ab ja kar mera mann kuch halka hua tha…main sidha apne room me chala gaya aur didi sab ko apne theek hone ki baat batane lagi…jabki sadhana aur rashmi usko ghoor kar dekh rahi thi.. phir vo abhi room me chali gayi.

Sadhana (hairan)—ye report theek kaise aa gayi…?

Sheetal—tum dono ne to aaj mujhe marwa hi diya tha…vo to achcha hua ki maine mohini ko badi mushkil se manaya.. aur usne vahi report raj ko batayi jo maine usse batane ko kaha tha…aaj baal baal bach gayi.

Sadhana—ye tum theek nahi kar rahi ho sheetal…tumhe pata bhi hai ki raj tumhe kitna chahta hai…andaza hai tumhe..?

Sheetal (nam ankhe)—haan, main janti hu ki vo mujhe bahut chahta hai…isliye hi to main nahi chahti ki use ye sach pata chale…tumne khud hi dekh liya na ki kapde me khoon ke dhabbe dekh kar vo kitna jyada ghabra gaya tha…socho, agar use ye baat confirm ho jati to kya hota…? Vo ye baat bardast nahi kar pata sadhana, pagal ho jata vo…main khud taklif to sah sakti hu lekin use tadapte huye nahi dekh sakti..nahi dekh sakti main..

Rashmi—kabhi na kabhi to ye sach uske samne aa hi jayega…phir uss din kya karogi tum…kya jawab dogi use…? Uske dil ke sath iss tarah mat khelo sheetal…vo tujhe bahut pyar karta hai…teri ankho me anshu ki ek boond bhi bardast nahi hoti usse..

Sheetal (sisakte huye)—vahi to main aap dono ko samjhane ki koshish kar rahi hu…jab vo meri ankho me anshu ki ek boond bardast nahi kar pata to itni badi baat kaise bardast kar payega vo…? Vo iss sabke liye khud ko doshi samajhne lagega…aur phir use koi nahi sambhal payega didi..main bhi nahi…toot kar bikhar jayega vo..isse achcha to yahi hai ki use kabhi sach ka pata hi na chale…aur phir mohini ne kaha bhi to tha ki mera bhi ilaz ho sakta hai…chupchap main apna ilaz karwati rahungi..iss tarah main bhi theek ho jaungi aur vo bhi bikharne se bach jayega….aur ek baat raj mujhe sheetal ke dhokhe me itna payar karta hai, matlab ki sadhana tumhare dhokhe me…asal me vo sabse jyada payar tumhe karta hai. Kyon ki asli sheetal tum ho.

Sadhana—iske liye tumhe apna ilaz jald se jald karana hoga..isse pahle ki raj ko ye baat pata chal jaye..

Sheetal—iska bhi hal maine soch liya hai..

Sadhana—kya soch liya hai…?

Sheetal (rashmi ke bahar jane ke baad)—mohini ne jaipur ke ek specialist doctor ka number diya hai…main sadhana ban kar ganga mousi aur varsa ke sath rajasthan jaungi aur vahi kuch din ruk kar apna ilaz bhi kara lungi…kyon ki yaha rah kar ilaz karane me raj ko kabhi bhi shaq ho sakta hai..

Sadhana (shocked, mann me)—kahi ye jhuth to nahi bol rahi hai…? Mujhe to kuch gadbad lag rahi hai…jarur ye iss bahane se apne uss khatarnak mission par to jane ki nahi soch rahi hai…? Kahi iss chakkar me ye abhay ya black star ke bichhaye jaal me na phans jaye…?

Sadhana ka shaq bilkul sahi tha..asal me sheetal kuch aisa hi soch rahi thi…udhar apne room me aane ke baad main thoda let kar relax hone laga..mera dhyan phir se black star ki baat par chala gaya.

Raj (mann me)—ohh shitt…main sadhana se to baat karna hi bhul gaya…khair aaj raat me baat karta hu sadhana se.. phir uss admi ki maiya chodta hu dhang se..ek bar call kar ke dekhu kya black star ke aaj wale number par..? pata to chale ki aaj uska mobile kaha aur kis ke paas hai…?

Ye soch kar maine black star ke uss unknown number par call laga diya jisse usne aaj mujhe call kiya tha…call lagane ke agle hi pal main chounk gaya, ..mere chounkne ki vajah ye thi ki ring mere hi ghar me baj rahi thi aur jaise hi maine call cut kiya, udhar vo ring bajni bhi vaise hi band ho gayi…main call cut kar ke turant room se bahar aa gaya…jaha sabhi log baithe huye the…unme pratap chacha bhi the.

Maine ek bar phir se ussi number par call kiya to phir se mobile kisi ka bajne laga…agle hi pal pratap chacha ko kurte ki jeb se mobie nikalte dekh kar mera dimag kharab ho gaya…maine do teen bar call cut kar ke redial kiya har bar unke number par hi call aa raha tha.

Pratap (shocked)—arrey..kamaal ho gaya..? ye ek naya mobile mere kurte ki jeb me kaha se aa gaya…? Hahahaha...sab bhagwan ki maya hai...hahahahaha

Raj (gusse me jor se)—madarchodddd...chachaaa...

Roopa—rajjj..ye kya tarika hai baat karne ka... ?

Sheetal—rajjjj

Raj (gusse me)—chacha..ye phone aap ko kaha pada mila... ?

Pratap (hairan)—raj beta..mujhe sach me nahi malum ki ye phone mere kurte ki jeb me kaise aaya... ? kyon ki kurta to ghar me hi rakha hua tha…maine to abhi abhi ek minute pahle hi nahane ke baad isko pahna hai ghar me hi..

Raj (shocked)—kyaaa..abhi pahna hai.. ? to phir ye mobile kaha se aaya…ghar ke andar…?

Pratap—main sach kahta hu raj beta..mujhe iss mobile ke baare me kuch nahi malum..na jane koun ghar me ghus kar mere kurte me ye mobile daal gaya…? Sab bhagwan ki maya hai..beta..

Pratap chacha ki baat sunte hi main shocked ho kar rah gaya…dimag to bahut kharab ho raha tha…sheetal didi aur sadhana bhi hairan thi…sheetal didi turant uth kar mere paas aa gayi…aur mujhe khich kar room me le aayi.

Sheetal—kyaa ye mobile number bhi black star….?

Raj (gusse me)—haan…lagta hai ki koi mere ghar me hi vibhisan hai…mujhe to lag raha hai ki ye chacha hi asli madarchod hai..iss madarchod ke paas hi black star ka mobile kaise har bar pahuch jata hai aur kaise…? Abhi tak to bahar pada hua rasta me mil jata tha lekin iss bar to sidha inke kamre me ghus kar kurte ki jeb me direct pahuch gaya…

Sheetal (shocked)—OMG….kya bola usne aaj…mujhe batao…?

Raj—kuch nahi…vahi purana rona..congratulation aur kya…aap tension mat lo..main dekh lunga sab ko...ek ek ki gaand phadunga..aur sabse pahle to iss madarchodd chacha ki...bas aaj ka birthday nikal jaye..kal se inki ulti ginti shuru..

Sheetal (tension)—chal tu tension mat le…main pata karti hu…ki ye kis ka kaam hai..

Sheetal didi ke jate hi main ek bar phir se black star ki kahi gayi baato par sochne laga lekin dimag me to bhusa bhara hua tha..isliye kuch samajh me hi nahi aa raha tha ki akhir vo mere birthday par karna kya chahta hai... ?

Raj (mann me)—sala ye dimag kaam kyo nahi kar raha hai... ? lagta hai ki vo bhi lund me ghus gaya hai... ? black star madarchod sahi kahta hai ki bina bur chode mera dimag kaam hi nahi karta...(kuch soch kar)..ye baat ho sakti hai..kal se maine kisi ki bur nahi chodi hai, shayad isliye hi mera dimag kaam nahi kar raha hai... ? iska matlab ki mujhe kisi ko chodna padega..lekin kis ko chodu... ?

Main room se uth kar bahar aa gaya ki shayad koi mil jaye chodne ko..? magar koi nahi mil rahi thi..sab ki sab jhund laga kar baithi huyi thi…tabhi aangan me mujhe nahane ke baad kapde phaila rahi dadi dikh gayi to main unke paas pahuch ke piche se unko pakad liya.

Raj—kya kar rahi ho dadi…?

Dadi—mera ladla pota..kya ho jata hai tujhe kabhi kabhi…? Bahut jaldi gusse me aa jata hai..

Raj—vo sab chhodo dadi...aao pahle main tumhe ek cheez dikhata hu...

Dadi—arrey beta, mujhe pakad kar ye janwaro ke tabele me kaha liye ja raha hai... ?

Raj—kuch nahi dadi, aap chalo to sahi..main aapko ek cheez dikhaunga…jaldi aao..

Main charo taarf dekhte huye dadi ko pakad kar gaay bhainso ke tabele me le kar ghus gaya…jaha iss samay koi nahi tha… dadi ko main ek kone me le gaya.

Dadi—yaha kya dikhane laya hai mujhe beta…?

Raj—abhi dikhata hu dadi..jaldi se jhuk jao…

Dadi (chounk kar)—mujhe yaha tabelu me la kar jhukne ko kyo bol raha hai..? kahi tu mujhe…?

Raj—ooofff dadi, aaj mera janam din hai..aur aap meri itni si baat bhi nahi manogi…?

Dadi—gussa kyo hota hai…le jhuk gayi..ab dikha kya dikhana chahta hai…?

Dadi ke jhukte hi maine fauran piche se unki saree utha kar kamar ke upar kar di aur lund nikal kar unki bur me thoons diya…dadi cheekhte cheekhte rah gayi…main danadan takatwar dhakke pelte huye unki bur ko piche se hi chodne laga. Mujhe abhi dadi ki bur me lund pelte huye dus minute hi huye the ki tabhi laxmi sasu maa aangan me khadi ho kar mujhe awaz lagane lagi…jaise hi dadi jhadi vaise hi vo uth kar vaha se bahar nikal gayi aur main aaj phir lund hilate rah gaya.

Raj (mann me)—iss sasu maa ki maa ko chodu..isko bhi abhi hi aana tha…? Thodi der baad nahi aa sakti thi..? ab to isko hi chodunga vo bhi iske pati ke samne…ek to uss black star ne dimag kharab kar rakha hai ..upar se ye log mere lund ke dushman bane huye hain…bur me lund ghusedte hi koi na koi beech me gaand hilate aa jati hain..

Maine jaldi se lund ko andar kiya aur bahar aa gaya…jaha laxmi mera hi intazar kar rahi thi… main unko le kar amilpur ke liye nikal gaya…raste me maine siraj aur salma ko massage kar ke sab samjha diya ki kya karna hai..

Amilpur me hotel pahuchte hi main laxmi ke sath apne reserve room me chala gaya…laxmi room me aate hi chounk gayi.. itna badhiya room shayad usne pahli bar dekha tha…lekin uske chounkne ki dusri vajah bhi thi.

Laxmi (mann me)—ye raj mujhe hotel ke kamre me kyo laya hai…? Yaha to sadhana ke papa nahi hain..kahi raj uss din mujhe pahchan to nahi gaya tha raat me…? Isliye aaj hotl me la kar vo mujhe uss din ki tarah phir se chodna chahta ho..? lekin uss din to jo hua vo dhokhe me hua tha…aur andhera bhi tha tab..lekin abhi to din hai..hey bhagwan, ab agar raj ne mujhe yaha chodne ki koshish ki to kya karungi main…? Uss din ki tarah aaj bhi mujhe chupchap raj se chudwana padega, lekin raat aur din me bahut fark hai…kaise nazre mila paungi main raj se…?

Raj—kya hua maa ji…? Kya soch rahi hain…?

Laxmi (nazre jhuka ke)—kkk..kuch nahi beta, vo hum yaha hotel me kyo aaye hain…? Hame to sadhana ke papa ke paas jana tha na…?

Raj—maa ji, ek baat puchu..sach sach jawab dengi…?

Laxmi (sakuchate huye)—haan beta pucho…?

Raj—uss din raat me aap thi na mere sath…?

Laxmi (hadbada kar)—kkk..kab rajj betaaa…?

Raj—ussi din maa ji..jab main aap ko chod raha tha…

Mere muh se khullam khulla chodne ka naam sun kar laxmi sakpaka kar rah gayi…usko samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki ab vo kya jawab de…?

Raj—boliye na maa ji, uss raat main aap ko hi chod raha tha na…?

Laxmi (tension)—kkk…kab betaaa….?

Raj—dekhiye maa ji, main aap ko pahchan gaya tha…lekin tab tak bahut der ho chuki thi…main aap ki bur me lund ghused kar aap ko chodna shuru kar chuka tha…aur jab maine aap ko koi virodh karte nahi dekha to mujhe laga ki aap ko bhi apni bur chudwane me maza aa raha hai..isliye maine aap ko chodna band nahi kiya aur chodta raha raat bhar…sach kahu to uss raat ke baad jab bhi main aap ko dekhta hu to aap ko din ke ujaale me nangi kar ke chodne ka bahut mann karta hai… magar ek baat samajh me nahi aayi ki aapne mujhe roka kyo nahi…?

Laxmi ko jis baat ka andesha tha, vahi baat uske samne aa gayi…mere muh se sidha sidha chodne ki baat sun kar vo laaz aur sharam se gadi ja rahi thi..kuch bolne ki himmat hi nahi ho rahi thi uski…

Raj—bataiye na maa ji…

Laxmi (sir jhukaye)—beta, uss din raat ke andhere me jo hua vo galat fahmi me hua....main jab tak tumhe rokti tab tak bahut der ho chuki thi....main nahi chahti thi ki meri beti ka ghar basne se pahle hi ujad jaye..isliye chup rahna hi theek samjha maine...mujhe laga tha ki tum jo bhi mere sath kar rahe ho vo mujhe sadhana samajh kar kar rahe ho...mujhe maaf kar do beta..meri sadhana beti ne bahut dukh jhele hain...main hamesha use khush haal dekhna chahti hu..

Raj—maa ji, sadhana meri bhi jindagi hai...aap chinta mat karo..mere aur aap ke beech jo bhi hua, vo kisi ko pata nahi chalega...lekin kya sach me uss din ke baad aap ka mann nahi kiya ki main phir se aap ki bur le lu... ? dekhiye jawab dijiye maa ji, aap ko aap ki beti ki kasam..

Laxmi—main ab kya bolu rajj beta...uss din mera tann mann sab bhrast ho gaya...

Raj—main kuch samjha nahi maa ji...

Laxmi (ankh band kar)—kiya beta...bahut mann kiya..

Raj—kya mann kiya maa ji…?

Laxmi (dhire se)—yahi ki kaash ki vo raat ek baar phir se aa jaye…

Raj—aur kya mann kiya maa ji…?

Laxmi—ki tum phir se meri …le ..lo…..uss din se na jane mujhe kya ho gaya..tumne na jane kaisa jadu kar diya mujh par ki main na chahte huye bhi papin ban gayi..

Raj—mera to iss samay bhi aap ko chodne ka bahut mann kar raha hai..agar aap ko koi aitaraz na ho to kya main aap ki bur chod lu…?

Laxmi—main ab kya bolu beta…main to jaise uss din se tumhari gulam ban chuki hu…mujhme tumhe mana karne ki himmat nahi hai raj beta…tum jo chahe karo mere sath…jo sukh mujhe uss din tumse mila vo mere liye kalpana se pare tha…

Vastav me isme sabse bada hath lund ke sath sath uss sex virus ka bhi tha jiske karan laxmi bhi uss lund ki addicted ho gayi thi..yahi haal unn sabhi ka tha jo saand ke niche aa chuki hain.

Laxmi—lekin beta, abhi din me mujhe bahut sharam aayegi..aur phir hame unko lene bhi to jana hai..

Raj—chinky ke papa yahi hain bagal wale kamre me…ruko aap..main bula kar lata hu…

Laxmi (shocked)—kyaaaa..vo yahi hain..bagal wale kamre me…? Nahi beta nahi…main abhi nahi kar sakti…main tumhare hath jodti hu…agar unhe pata chala ya unhone dekh liya to main kahi ki nahi rahungi….chalo beta unke paas chalte hain..

Raj—theek hai maa ji..jaisa aap kahe..aap ki khushi me hi meri khushi hai…lekin aap yahi ruko, main unhe bula kar lata hu..(mann me)..Ajee Hamse Bach Kar Kaha Jaiyega,, Jaha Jaiyega, Vahi Chud Jaiyega.

Main room se bahar nikal gaya aur kuch paanch minute baad vapis aaya muh latka kar…mujhe aise muh latkaye dekh kar laxmi pareshan hone lagi.

Laxmi—kya hua beta…? Aa rahe hain vo…?

Raj—abhi andar na jana hi theek hai maa ji..

Laxmi—kyo beta aisa kyo bol rahe ho tum…?

Raj—main kuch bata nahi sakta maa ji..aap bhi thodi der baad jaye to theek rahega..warna aap ko dukh hoga dekh kar..

Laxmi (hairan)—aisa kya hai vaha jo tum aise bol rahe ho aur mujhe bhi jane se rik rahe ho beta…? Vo theek to hain na beta…?

Raj—haan maa ji vo ekdam maze me hain..

Laxmi—to phir kya baat hai…? Batao mujhe beta…?

Raj—main aap ko bata to nahi sakta..haan, aap kahe to dikha sakta hu…lekin agar aap shanti se chupchap rah kar dekhne ka vada kare to…?

Laxmi (tension)—theek hai beta..chalo..

Main laxmi ko le kar bagal wale room ke darwaje par aa gaya aur unko key hole se andar dekhne ka ishara kiya…laxmi ne jaise hi key hole se andar ka nazara dekha to uske pairo tale jamin hi khisak gayi.

(6008 Words)

 

[anandsngh12]

SAAND
UPDATE- 241
Laxmi—to phir kya baat hai…? Batao mujhe beta…?

Raj—main aap ko bata to nahi sakta..haan, aap kahe to dikha sakta hu…lekin agar aap shanti se chupchap rah kar dekhne ka vada kare to…?

Laxmi (tension)—theek hai beta..chalo..

Main laxmi ko le kar bagal wale room ke darwaje par aa gaya aur unko key hole se andar dekhne ka ishara kiya…laxmi ne jaise hi key hole se andar ka nazara dekha to uske pairo tale jamin hi khisak gayi.

Ab aage….

Andar ka scene hi kuch aisa tha ki laxmi ko shocked lagna hi tha…andar dayachand aur salma poore nagn halat me 69 ki position me ek dusre ke guptango ke sath mukh chodan kriya me vyast the…ye dekh kar laxmi ka dimag hi kharab ho gaya….usne ab tak sirf apne pati ke salma ke sath avaidh sambandh ke baare me suna hua tha lekin use iss baat par yakin nahi tha, use aisa lagta tha ki ye baat unko phansane ke liye dushmano ki koi chaal ya afvah hai..kintu aaj apni ankho se ye sab pratyaksh dekh kar uska mood upset ho gaya…uska rom rom gusse se fadakne laga.

Usne gusse me darwaja knock kar diya…darwaja khatkhataye jane se dono ke program me vyavdhan pad gaya..lekin unhone yahi samjha khas kar dayachand ne ki koi waiter hoga isliye salma aise hi nangi bathroom me ghus gayi jabki dayachand ne towel lapet kar darwaja khol diya.

Darwaja khol kar jaise hi usne apne samne apni patni laxmi ko dekha to uske hosh ud gaye…usne laxmi ke yaha hone ke baare me socha hi nahi tha…halanki salma ko sab pata tha ki koun hai kyon ki use maine pahle hi samjha diya tha sab kuch.

Dayachand (shocked)—llll…laxmii…tummmm..‼

Laxmi (gusse me)—kyo mujhe yaha dekh kar achcha nahi laga…?

Dayachand—nnn..nahii…vo baat nahi hai..lekin aise achanak…kam se kam bata to diya hota…

Laxmi (gusse me)—bata deti to tumhari asliyat kaise samne aati…?

Dayachand (hadbada kar)—kkk…kaisi asliyat…..? ye tum kaisi bahki bahki baate kar rahi ho laxmi…?

Laxmi (gusse me)—vahi asliyat jo main dekh chuki hu…ab tak mujhe dusro ki baato par vishwash nahi tha…main use dushmano ki chaal samajhti thi..lekin nahi, main hi galat thi…

Dayachand (tension)—ye..tum kya kah rahi ho laxmi…? Main kuch samjha nahi..aisa kya kar diya maine..

Laxmi (gusse me)—achcha, samajh nahi aa raha hai ya na samajhne ka natak kar rahe ho…? Khair abhi sab samjahti hu.. kinare hato..

Ye bol kar laxmi dayachand ko ek taraf hata kar sidhe bathroom ki taraf badh gayi aur ek jhatke me bathroom ka darwaja khol diya jaha salma poori nangi khadi thi ab bhi…ye dekh kar dayachand ke pasine chhutne lage..uski to bolti hi band ho gayi apni chori pakde jane se…uske paas ab apni safayi me kahne ko kuch bacha hi nahi tha.

Laxmi (gusse me)—aur bhi kuch kahna hai tumhe…? Ya ab bhi koi bahana banana hai... ?

Dayachand—mujhe maaf kar do laxmi..mujhse galti ho gayi..

Laxmi—tumhe maaf kar du…? Main vaha tumhari salamati ke liye vrat, upvaas aur na jane kya kya karti rahi aur tum yaha mere pith piche rang raliya manate rahe...apne pati ko kisi dusri aurat ke sath rang raliya manate dekh kar uski patni ke dil par kya gujarti hai ye tumhe tabhi pata chalega jab tum khud apni ankho se apni patni ko kisi dusre mard ki baaho me dekhoge...

Dayachand—nahi laxmi, mujhe maaf kar do..

Laxmi—mere dard ka ehsaas tumhe tabhi hoga jab tum khud apni biwi ke upar kisi dusre ko dekhoge…aaj tumhe main apne dard ka ehsaas karati hu…

Dayachand—aisa mat kaho laxmi..ye paap hai..

Laxmi—achcha, jo tum kar rahe the vo kya punya tha…? (meri taraf dekh kar)..rajj beta, darwaja band kar do..

Maine mann hi mann khush hote huye darwaja band kar ke bahar jane laga ki tabhi laxmi ne mujhe pakad kar bhitar khich liya aur darwaja andar se lock kar diya.

Laxmi—rajj beta, kar do mujhe mere hi pati ke samne bilkul nangi..aaj main iss insan ko dikhati ki dard kya hota hai..?

Dayachand (thoda jor se)—laxmii..ye tum kaisi baate kar rahi ho vo bhi damad ji se…?

Laxmi (gusse me)—kyo, tumhari tarah kisi bazar me to muh nahi maarne ja rahi…? Raj koi gair to nahi hai..ghar ki baat ghar me hi rahegi…rajjj beta dekh kya rahe ho…? Utar do mere kapde aur kar do mujhe poori nangi…aur aaj mere pati ke hi samne mujhe ragad ragad kar chod dalo apne lund se…

Laxmi ke muh se aisi ashleelatapoorn baate sun kar dayachand ko to apne kano par jaise vishwash hi nahi hua ki uski sati savitri biwi jisne apne pati ke samne kabhi aise shabd nahi bole the vo itne gande shabd bhi kabhi bol sakti hai..aur vo bhi kisi dusre mard ke samne,..dayachand ke liye ye ek bahut bada jhatka tha.

Dayachand (chillate huye)—laxmiii..tum pagal to nahi ho gayi ho…?

Laxmi (gusse me)—chillao mat..apne pati ko kisi bazaru aurat ki baaho me dekhne ke baad kaisa lagta hai..abhi tumhe pata lag jayega jab khud tum apni biwi ko dusre admi ke niche nangi dekhoge…? Rajj betaaa, kar do mujhe poori nangi.

Raj (sharif bante huye)—lekin maa ji…ye kaise mumkin hai…?

Laxmi—aaj meri baat maan lo rajj..tumhe meri sadhana beti ki kasam…

Raj—ye kya maa ji…? Aapne mujhe sadhana ki kasam de di…mujhe maaf kijiye dayachand ji main sadhana ki kasam nahi tod sakta..main vivash hu..

Main aage badh kar laxmi ki saree utarne laga…dayachand phadphadata raha lekin kuch hi samay me maine laxmi ke jism se poore kapde alag kar diye…ab vo apne hi pati ke samne poori nangi avastha me khadi thi…ye dekh kar dayachand ne apni ankhe band kar li.

Laxmi—ruk kyo gaye rajj…? Aage badho rajj,,mere pair phaila kar aaj mujhe mere hi pati ke samne meri bur ko khoob chod dalo…tumhe sadhana ki kasam hai rajj…chod dalo mujhe…

Raj—theek hai maa ji…jaisi aap ki marzi..

Laxmi gusse me pagal ho chuki thi…main bhi ab sharafat dikhana chhod kar laxmi ko baho me bhar liya aur bistar me lita kar uske hoth chusne laga..sath me dono doodh pakad kar jor jor se dabane laga…

Laxmi—aaaahhhh…rajjjj..aise hi dabao meri chuchi ko…khoob kas kas ke maslo..aaaahhhhh…aise hi….dikhao mere pati ko ki chuchiya kaise dabayi jati hain…aaaahhhhhh

Dayachand (minnat)—ruk jao laxmi aisa mat karo…meri galti ki itni badi saza mat do…rajj beta tum hi maan jao na.. laxmi tumhari saas hai..saas bhi maa hi hoti hai..tum apni maa ke sath aisa kaise kar sakte ho…?

Main uske hoth chuste huye tab tak uski chuchiyo ko masalta raha jab tak ki vo lal nahi pad gayi..dayachand bar bar laxmi se rukne ki minnat karta raha lekin ab to laxmi chudasi ho chuki thi..use saand ke lund ka chaska lag chuka tha..iss sex virus ki khasiyat theek vaisi hi thi jaisi ki kisi darukhor ko jab tak daru na mile to vah daru ke liye pagal rahta hai, drugs lene wala bina drugs ke pagal rahta hai, iske liye vo kuch bhi karne ko taiyar rahta hai…gutkha khane wala gutkha ke liye bechain rahta hai..vaise hi saand ke lund se ek bar chudne wali saand ke lund ke liye pagal rahti hai..saand ka lund apni bur me lene ke liye vo kisi bhi hadh se gujarne ko taiyar rahti hai..yahi halat ab laxmi ki ho chuki thi.

Laxmi ne uth kar mere kapde nikal diye..aur jaise hi mera lund uchhal kar samne aaya to laxmi ka sara josh ek pal me hi thanda pad gaya..usne pahli bar itna bada aur mota lund jo dekha tha..kyon ki uss din to raat ke andhere me vo chudi thi isliye lund dekh nahi payi thi, par samajh jarur gayi thi..usse buri halat to dayachand ki ho gayi lund dekh kar..

Dayachand (ghabra kar)—ab to maan jao laxmi…dekho damad ji ka bahut bada hai..iske ghuste hi tum mar jaogi..nahi jhel paogi tum…meri baat maan lo..

Dayachand ki iss baat ne jaise aag me ghee ka kaam kar diya….laxmi ke gusse ko aur badha diya..halanki vo pahle hi mere lund se chud chuki thi isliye chudne me marne ka koi darr hi nahi tha usko….usne ek bar gusse se dayachand ki ytaraf dekha air phir mera lund hath me pakad kar use apne muh me lene ki koshish karne lagi..ye dekh kar to main bhi hairan ho gaya, dayachand ko shock to lagna hi tha…jabki dayachand ke lund ko muh me lena to door usne kabhi hath me bhi nahi pakda tha.

Dayachand (shocked)—laxmi..ye kya kar rahi ho tum…?

Laxmi—kya kar rahi hu matlab..? dekh nahi rahe ki apne damad ji ka lund choos rahi hu…jab tum apna mariyal sa lund iss randi ko chusa sakte ho to main apne damad ji ka itna mast lund kyo nahi chus sakti…?

Laxmi jee jaan laga kar lund ko chusne lagi..maine usko apne upar 69 pose me kar liya aur uski bur ko chusne laga..vo mere lund ko pine me lagi rahi…aur tab tak chusti rahi jab tak ki mera maal nahi nikal aaya..jise usne poora pi liya.. vo khud do bar jhad chuki thi.

Skhalit hone ke baad bhi hum aise hi 69 position me lage rahe aur garam hote hi maine laxmi ko apne niche le kar uske dono pair apne kandhe par rakh liye aur phir lund ko uski bur ke chhed me tuka kar ek tagda takatwar dhakka laga diya.

Lund laxmi ki bur ko cheerta hua teen inch andar ghus gaya..laxmi ke muh se cheekh nikal padi aur vo dard se chhat patane lagi…maine jaldi jaldi teen dhakke aur laga kar poora lund uski bur ke ghused diya..vo ek bar phir se jor se cheekhi aur behosh ho gayi…ye dekh kar dayachand ghabra gaya.

Dayachand (ghabrate huye)—rajj betaa..ruk jao..meri laxmi mar jayegi….tumhara bahut bada hai..vo nahi jhel payegi..phat jayegi uski..

Salma—dont worry darling..kuch nahi hoga….aisa lund to badi kismat waliyo ko hi nasib hota hai..

Raj—chinta mat kijiye, maa ji mari nahi hain sirf behosh huyi hain…aap thoda unke chehre par pani daliye..

Dayachand jaldi se utha aur laxmi ke chehre par pani dalne laga…hosh me aate hi vo rone lagi dard se lekin jaise hi use ehsaas hua ki dayachand uske sir ke paas baitha hai to vah mujhse jor se lipat gayi aur chumne lagi..main bhi uski chuchiyo ko dabate huye dhire dhire chodne laga.

Laxmi—aaaahhhhh…raajjj beta..aur chodo….tum asli mard ho….aaj maine jana ki asli lund kya hota hai…? Warna ab tak to lulli se hi chudi thi….aaaahhhh…aise hi meri chuchiyo ko dabate huye chodte raho meri bur…aaahhhhh….aur jor se…

Dayachand—bas karo laxmi….tumhari phat jayegi bahut..tum samajhti kyo nahi…

Laxmi—chup karo…asli mard vahi hai jo phati huyi bur ko bhi phad de….bina phati ko to lulli bhi phad deti hai…aur jor jor se chodo rajjj…aaj bahut maza aa raha hai…aaahhhhh…phad dalo meri bur ko….apne saand jaise lund se chod chod kar khoob choudi kar do meri bur ko…aaaahhhhh….mujhe apni rakhail bana lo raaajjjj….aise hi mujhe roj chodna nangi kar ke.. mujhe chod chod ke apne bachcho ki maa bana do…aaahhhhhhh

Dayachand (shocked)—ye kya anaap shanap bak rahi ho laxmi….?

Laxmi—aaahhhh..tum kya jano ki chodna kise kahte hain…? Chodo raj kas kas ke chodte raho mujhe…aaahhh..bahut maza aa raha hai….aaahhhhhh

Raj—sasur ji, ek kijiye, aap meri sasu maa ke pair jitna ho sakta hai khade ho kar phaila kar rakhiye..isse main sasu maa ji ko jor jor se chod bhi paunga aur unhe maza bhi bahut ayega aise chudwane me..sath me dard bhi kam hoga..jaldi kijiye.. salma ek pair tum phaila ke rakho..

Dayachand—hey ram, ye kaisa din dekhna pad raha hai mujhe…? Mujhe apni hi biwi ke pair phaila kar use apne hi damad se chudwana pad raha hai..

Dayachand ne khade ho kar laxmi ke sir ke paas se ek pair apni taraf phaila liya jabki aisi hi dusri taraf se salma ne kiya, vo bhi nangi hi thi, uski bur se bhi pani tapak raha tha…laxmi ke pair vipreet disha me ab khoob phail chuke the to maine dono hatho se uski chuchiyo ko aate ki tarah goonthte huye dandanadan takatwar dhakke uski bur me lagane laga.

Poora kamra phachch..phachch..phachch.thapp..thapp ki madhur dwani se goonjne laga…laxmi bhi niche se apni gaand utha utha kar mera sath dene lagi….aadha ghanta tak aise hi jam kar chodne ke baad maine usko ghodi bana diya…itne me hi laxmi do bar jhad gayi thi.

Raj—salma, lund jyada geela ho gaya hai..thoda chus kar sukha kar do…

Salma ne jhuk kar mera lund pakad liya aur chusne lagi..dayachand ne use rokna chaha lekin vo nahi ruki…phir maine laxmi ke piche aa kar uski mast gaand ko dono hatho se dabate huye bur me lund ghused diya aur tezi se chodne laga.. laxmi ka jism bhi kamaal ka tha..ekdam gora aur bhara hua..gaand khoob phooli huyi thi.

Raj—maa ji bahut mast gaand hai aap ki..sasur ji ne to bahut mari hogi aap ki gaand….?

Laxmi—jo bur nahi chod sakta dhang se vo apni lulli se gaand kya maarega meri…? Aaaaahhhh…. Tum hi udghatan karna beta meri gaand ka….khoob maarna gaand bhi meri…..roj nangi karna mujhe aur phir khoob meri bur aur gaand maarna daily…dono time…..aaahahhhhh….

Dayachand—beta, kam se kam apna pani to andar mat chhodna..nahi to gajab ho jayega…

Laxmi—andar hi gira do raj beta…mere paas tumhare sasur ka licence hai..chinta ki koi baat nahi hai…bana do tum mujhe apne bachche ki maa….aaaahahhhh

Maine ab prachand speed se laxmi ko chodne laga…uske phir se jhadte hi maine usko sidha lita diya aur ek bar phir se uske dono pair uske pati aur soutan ko pakad kar phailane pade…aadha ghanta aur jam kar chodne ke baad main unki bur ke andar hi pichkari chhodne laga…dayachand ka to haal behaal ho chuka tha…

Jhadne ke baad main laxmi ke upar hi pasar gaya…kuch der sustane ke baad main unke upar se uth kar unhe god me utha ke bathroom le gaya aur saaf kar ke vapis bistar me lita diya..main apne kapde pahanne hi ja raha tha ki laxmi ne mera hath pakad liya.

Laxmi—raj beta, gaand nahi maroge apni sasu maa ki…? Meri kuwari gaand ko meri taraf se apne janam din ka tohfa samajh kar le lo, beta..

Dayachand (shocked)—laxmi…

Raj—kya aap sach me chahti hain maa ji..?

Laxmi—haan raj beta, main sach me tumhe apni kori gaand dena chahti hu…mera bhi bahut mann hai ki tum aaj meri gaand bhi maar kar phad do..

Raj—theek hai maa ji..sasur ji aap jab tak maa ji ki gaand me tel laga kar mere lund ke liye taiyar kar dijiye nahi to sukah sukha ghusedne me unhe jyada taklif hogi.

Laxmi—rajj beta..tab tak tum iss kutiya ko batao ki asli lund kya hota hai aur bur chodi kaise jati hai…? Isko bhi to pata chale ki lulli aur lund me kya fark hota hai..?

Raj—theek hai maa ji..aao salma..tumhari bur chod ke dekhta hu..

Phir maine laxmi ko ghodi bana kar sasur ji ko unki gaand me tel lagane ko kah kar main salma ke upar aa gaya aur usko patak kar humach humach kar chodne laga...ye dekh kar dayachand ki gaand hi phat gayi lekin salma to chudasi ho chuki thi to usne khud hi apne pair phaila diye..sasur ji bechare apna sir pakad ke sasu maa ki gaand ko tel se mere liye taiyar karne lage.

Salma ke jhadte hi maine lund laxmi ki gaand me ghused diya aur jor jor se unki gaand maarne laga…vo bar bar behosh ho ja rahi thi aur dayachand har bar unko pani daal kar hosh me lata raha…ek ghante tak tabiyat se gaand maarne ke baad main laxmi ki gaand me hi jhad gaya..vo bhi past ho chuki thi.

Laxmi ke upar se jaise hi utra to salma turant kutiya ban gayi aur mujhe apni gaand par chadhne ka ishara kiya to main bhi uski baat maan kar ek bar uski bhi gaand thonk li…salma ki gaand maarne ke baad ab mera dimag apni sahi jagah par aa gaya tha.

Maine uth kar apne kapde pahan liye..sath me laxmi ko pain killer khila kar kapde pahnne me help ki…dayachand ab bhi hairan pareshan apna sir pakad kar baitha tha.

Laxmi (gusse me)—suno ji, aaj se mujhe tumse aur iss salma se koi aitaraz nahi hai…dono chaho to shadi kar lo ya aise hi raho.. main kuch nahi kahungi…lekin ek baat ka dhyan rakhna, ki aaj ke baad tum sirf naam ke hi mere pati ho, mujhe kabhi chhune ki koshish bhi mat karna…mera jism ab se sirf raj ke bhogne ke liye hai…agar kabhi galti se bhi mujhe hath lagane ki koshish ki to main ye bhul jaungi ki tumhare aur mere beech kabhi koi rishta tha....yaad rakhna…isliye agar apni betiyo aur sab ki nazar me girna nahi chahte to mujhe kabhi hath mat lagana aur na hi mere karib aane ki kabhi sochna.

Uske baad main dusre room me aa kar chodu gang se baat karne laga…tab tak salma mere paas aa gayi aur mujhse lipat gayi chumte huye.

Salma—thanks raj…tumne aaj dayachand ko hamesha ke liye mera bana diya…ab hame chhup chhup kar nahi milna padega..

Raj—so to hai..lekin mera kya hoga…?

Salma (mushkura kar)—tum jab chaho, jaha chaho mujhe chod liya karna..aaj se main dayachand ki biwi aur tumhari rakhail ban ke rahungi….isliye tum ko mujhe jee bhar ke chodne ka haq hai..

Raj—achcha ab chalo..aur haan, tum aur dayachand dono burka pahan lo…warna sab ko pata chal jayega ki tum dono jinda ho aur isse jaan ka khatra bhi ho sakta hai..

Salma—theek hai..

Phir main unko le kar ghar ke liye rawana ho gaya…laxmi aage mere paas baithi thi jabki dayachand aur salma piche ki seat par burka pahne baithe the….chodne ke baad ab mujhe kuch theek lag raha tha to main phir se black star ke baare me sochne laga.

Ghar pahuchte hi jab sabne mere sath burka pahni do ladies ko dekha to sab chounk gayi…maine dhire se unhe sab bata diya..sadhana apne papa ko dekh kar bahut khush huyi aur unke gale lag gayi..yahi chinky aur twinkle ne bhi kiya.

Phir main sheetal didi, sadhana aur rashmi ko le kar city beauty parlour le kar chala gaya kyon ki aaj meri sadhana se engagement jo thi…make up ke baad to main teeno ko dekhta hi rah gaya…teeno behad khubsurat lag rahi thi..jinme se sadhana aur sheetal didi ko to pahchan pana hi mushkil tha…dono ki manmohini surat dekh kar mujhe bahut pyar aane laga unn par…nazar thi ki hatne ka naam hi nahi le rahi thi.

Sashana—raj, aaj engagement ke baad tum sadhana (present sheetal) ko le kar mandir chale jana aur vahi shadi kar lena.. ghar me main sambhal lungi..

Raj—theek hai..lekin aap ko aur rashmi didi ko bhi chalna padega..

Rashmi—agar hum chale gaye to mehmano ko koun dekhega..isliye sheetal aur mujhe ghar me rahna padega..

Raj—theek hai..

Uske baad main sab ko le kar ghar aa gaya….party ki taiyari chal rahi thi..shaam ho chuki thi…,main apne room me aa kar aaraam karne ke liye let gaya aur kuch sochne laga..tabhi jaise achanak hi kuch dimag me aaya to main fauran uth kar ghar ke bahar nikal kar badi me baith kar chala gaya.

Meri gadi sidha haweli me hi ja kar ruki…andar jane par pata chala ki thakurain market gayi huyi hai…mujhe dekhte hi arti khushi se chahakte huye mujhse lipat gayi.

Arti—hum sabhi taiyar hi ho rahe the..tumhare birthday me aane ke liye…janam din mubarak ho rajj.

Raj (hoth chum kar)—thanks my sweat heart…

Main arti ke sath uske room me aa kar baith gaya…thodi der me thakurain bhi aa gayi..mujhe dekh kar uske chehre par bhi khushi chha gayi…aaj thakurain bhi bijli gira rahi thi…halanki sundar to vah pahle se hi thi, lekin aaj qayamat dhane par utaru thi….kuch hi der me shanti bhi vahi mere paas aa kar baith gayi.

Raj—kya baat hai, chetna, mandakini, aur unki betiya neelam aur vandana nahi dikh rahi hain…?

Thakurain—chetna aur mandakini bhabhi america gayi hain nilesh ko dekhne..jabki neelam aur vandana beauty parlour gayi hain…make up karwane..tumhari party me aane ke liye…

Raj—ooohhhh..

Shanti—rajj, main tumhare liye coffee le kar aati hu…

Main thakurain aur arti ke sath baate karne laga…thodi der me shanti mere liye coffee bana kar le aayi to maine coffee le liya aur phir….

“Chaaattttaaakkkkkk…”

Raj (gusse me)--Kyo kiya aisa tune mere sath....? chatttaaaakkkk..sidhi tarah se bata warna jaan se maar dungaaa...

(3735 Words)

 

[anandsngh12]

SAAND
UPDATE- 242 (A)
Birthday Special- III (A)


Main thakurain aur arti ke sath baate karne laga…thodi der me shanti mere liye coffee bana kar le aayi to maine coffee le liya aur phir….

“Chaaattttaaakkkkkk…”

Raj (gusse me gala pakad ke)—bol..kyo kiya tune mere sath aisa…? Chaaatttaaakkkk…bata nahi to abhi yaji jaan se maar dunga..

Ab aage……

Shanti jaise hi mujhe coffee dene ke liye to uske hath se cup le kar maine apne ulte hath se ek jordar thappad jad diya jisse vo ekdam se niche gir gayi…mere achanak iss vyavhar se thakurain, aur arti chounk gayi..jabki shanti ko to kuch samajh me hi nahi aaya….koi kuch kahta ki is pahle hi maine uski gardan apne panje me daboch li aur ek thappad phir jad diya.

Raj (gusse me)—bol..kyo kiya tune mere sath aisa…? Chatttaaakkk…bol, sidhi tarah se bata warna abhi jaan se maar dunga.

Arti (shocked, chilla kar)—rajjjj, chhodo meri didi ko…? Kyo maar rahe ho unhe…?

Thakurain (shocked)—rajj, kya hua..? kya kiya bhabhi ne….?

Maine itni jor se gala dabaya tha ki shanti ki ankhe bahar nikalne lagi thi aur saans rukne jaisi ho gayi thi..ye dekh kar arti aur thakurain dono ghabra gayi aur mujhe chhudane me lag gayi.

Arti (chillate huye)—(gusse me)…rajjj..chhod do meri didi ko..nahi to vo mar jayegi…mera didi ke alawa iss duniya me aur koi nahi hai..kyo ye janwaro ke jaise bartav kar rahe ho meri didi ke sath…?

Raj (gusse me)—mar jane do…mujhe dhokhe baaz aur pith par vaae karne wale logo se nafrat hai..aur tumne kya kaha arti abhi…? Yahi na ki tumhara ab iss duniya me tumhari didi ke alawa koi nahi hai..? to phir hamare beech jo hua vo sab ek natak tha..? main tumhara koi nahi hu…? Tum mujhse jo bar bar bol rahi thi ki main tumse pyar karti hu..tum par vishwash karti hu..yahi tha vo vishwash…? Ab main tumhe janwar nazar aane laga….Bahut khoob, dono bahan ek jaisi hi nikli….arrey pyar kya hota hai, isse seekh jo tumhare samne baithi hai..thakurain se…maine iske bhaiyo ko mara, lekin isne phir bhi har kadam par mera sath diya…aur tum, meri biwi banne ke baad bhi jab didi mil gayi to main kuch nahi rah gaya ab tumhare liye…?

Thakurain (tension)—rajj, chhod do..warna vo mar jayegi…mujhe batao ki baat kya ho gayi achanak…?

Maine dono ki baate sun kar shanti ko dhakka de kar chhod diya…vo piche ki taraf palat gayi..arti jaldi se usko utha kar sambhalne lagi..dono ki ankho me anshu aa gaye the.

Thakurain (tension)—rajj, akhir baat kya hai…? Bhabhi tum to batao…?

Shanti (sisakte huye)—mujhe..khud..nahi malum ki raj ko kis baat mere upar gussa aa gaya…?

Raj (gussa)—achcha kuch nahi malum tujhe….?

Arti (sisakte huye gusse me)—jab didi bol rahi hain ki unhe nahi malum to tumhi bata do na ki aisa kya kar diya meri didi ne jo tum sidhe janwaro jaisa saluk karne lage…?

Raj (gusse me)—shanti, vo tum hi thi jo thakur se badla lena chahti thi aur mujhe thakur ko maarne ke liye uksaya tha, kyon ki thakur aur vikrant ne tumhare maa baap ko mara tha, yahi kaha tha na mujhse tumne…? Vo tum hi thi jisne mujhe meri sadhana ke sath huyi ghatna ke baare me bataya tha….vo tum hi thi jisne mujhe bataya ki thakur ne meri maa ki izzat par hath dala tha…..phir tumne mujhe sheetal didi ke baare me bataya jab thakur ne unhe kidnap karwaya tha…..ye sab tumne mujhe isliye bataya kyon ki tumhe malum tha ki main ye sun kar jarur thakur ko maar dunga..tumne mujhe har vo baat batayi jisse mera gussa thakur ke liye aas maan tak pahuch jaye aur main thakur ko kutte ki mout maar du…yahi chahti thi na tum…? Bolo..ye sach hai ya nahiiii…

Shanti (nam ankhe)—to isme maine galat kya bola tha…? sach hi to bataya tha tumhe…

Arti (nam ankhe, gussa)—agar didi ne tumhe sach bataya to kya galat kar diya…? Jo kuch kaha usme tumhare pariwar ki hi to bhalayi thi..

Raj (gusse me)—lekin tumhari didi ne ye nahi bataya ki use aisa kahne ke liye Black Star ne kaha tha usse…tumhari didi ne ye nahi bataya ki vo black star ke liye kaam karti hai…vo tumhari didi hi thi jo iss haweli aur mere baare me pal pal ki khabar black star ko deti thi…kyon ki black star ko malum tha ki sheetal didi aur sadhana meri sab se badi kamjori hain. Unke liye main kuch bhi kar sakta hu..

Thakurain (shocked)—kyaaaaa…black star ke liye kaam karti hai….? (gusse me)……Chaatttaaakkk…kamini..jis thali me khaya usme hi chhed kar diya tune..

Raj (gusse me)—haan, vahi black star jo madarchod meri jaan aur insaniyat ka dushman hai…aaj kal to vo madarchod mere ghar tak me pahuchne laga hai..gaon ki koi aurat use mere ghar se phone mangwa kar deti hai..phir vo uss phone par mujhe dhamki deta hai..sale ki maa ko chodu..

Arti (shocked)—nahi..ye nahi ho sakta….ye sab jhuth hai…meri didi ko mat maro…

Raj (gusse me)—yahi sach hai ki tumhari didi black star ki jasoos hai…yahi bhalayi ki hai tumhari didi ne mere sath ki meri khabar uss madarchod ko de kar mujhe marwana chahti hai..galti meri hi hai jo maine uss par bharosa kiya.. iske dard ko apna dard samajh kar iski bahan ko mila diya, isko thakur ko maarne ka vachan bhi diya…aur isne kiya kya mere sath dhokha…

Arti (sisakte huye)—didi bata do rajj ko ki ye sab jhuth hai…jarur kisi ne raj ko tumhare khilaf bhadkaya hai…

Shanti (sisakte huye)—main kisi black star ke liye kaam nahi karti rajj…main kisi ki jasoos nahi hu…haan, ye sach hai ki maine vo sab kisi ke kahne par kiya tha lekin main uska naam nahi janti ki vo koun tha..? maine kayi bar pucha bhi lekin usne apna naam nahi bataya…main kisi black star ki jasoos nahi hu aur na hi main uske liye kaam karti hu… maine tumhe jo kuch bataya tha vo sab sach hai raj..

Arti (shocked)—kyaaaa….? Didi, tumne black star ke kahne par raj ke sath ye sab kiya….? Tumhare liye maine raj par shaq kiya…kyo kiya tumne didi, kyo…?

Shanti (rote huye)—main sach me black star ke liye kaam nahi karti...meri baat ka yakin karo rajj...mere paas ek bar ek unknown number se call aaya tha...jab usne apna naam nahi bataya to maine call cut kar diya..vo bar bar call karne laga har bar alag number se...ek din maine call utha liya gusse me..to usne kaha ki vo thakur se badla lene me meri madad kar sakta hai…main uski baat sun kar hairan ho gayi ki use kaise malum ki main kya chahti hu…? Hamare pariwar ke sath kya kya hua vo sab janta tha...mujhe thakur se apni barbadi ka badla chahiye tha isliye main uski baato me aa gayi..usne mujhe bataya ki ye kaam sirf raj hi kar sakta hai kyon ki mera aur raj ka jakhm ek hi hai...isliye hi main tumse mili thi aur sab bata bhi diya tha...uss admi ne mujhse bola ki main thakur aur tumhari khabar use deti rahu aur vo mujhe batata jayega ki kab kya karna hai ... mujhe thakur se badla lena tha isliye vah jaisa jaisa bolta gaya main vaisa hi karti chali gayi...usne ye bhi kaha tha ki uska naam kahi nahi aana chahiye kyon ki vo sirf meri madad ke liye aisa kar raha hai, isme uska koi swarth nahi hai..isliye maine tumhe uske baare me kuch nahi bataya...aur phir ek din sheetal ke kidnap hone ki khabar tumhe batate hi tumne gusse me aa kar thakur ko khatam kar diya...aur mera badla poora ho gaya..bas itni hi meri kahani hai..raj..iske alawa mera uss admi ya phir jise tum black star samajhte ho se koi lena dena nahi hai aur na hi kabhi tha..

Raj (gusse me)—vo admi aur koi nahi balki black star tha..

Thakurain (mood kharab)—jab itna hi vo tera hamdard, madadgaar aur vishwash paatra tha to usne arti ka pata kyo nahi bata diya tujhe…? Deshraj to uska hi paltu kutta tha...ab ye mat kahna ki usne kaha tha ki use arti ke baare me kuch pata nahi tha kyon ki jise sab ke baare me itni khabar ho ye sambhav hi nahi ki vo arti ke baare me na janta raha ho... ?

Shanti (sisakte huye)—main nahi janti..usne yahi kaha ki sirf raj hi meri bahan ka pata laga sakta hai..

Raj—tab bhi tumne mujhe kuch nahi bataya...arti ke milne ke baad jab tumhe malum chal gaya tha ki black star kya aur kaisa hai, meri jaan ka dushman hai..uske baad bhi tumne mujhe batana jaruri nahi samjha...ye dhokha nahi to aur kya hai.. ? aur rahi baat arti ko pata karne ki to ek baat aur sun le..arti ko haweli se gayab karwane aur deshraj ko arti ke piche lagane me bhi black star ka hi hath tha....aur ye baat mujhe khud deshraj ne hi batayi thi...bahut achcha sila diya hai tumne mere vishwash ka...

Shanti (sisakte huye)—jab main ye janti hi nahi thi ki vo black star hai to tumhe kaise batati rajj... ? mujhe galat mat samjho…jis admi ne mujhe meri bahan se milaya ho, jisne mere khwab poore kiye ho..uske sath dhokha karne ka to main soch bhi nahi sakti…mera yakin karo rajj..

Arti (roti huyi)—raj, didi ko maaf kar do..isme unki kya galti hai..vo bechari to janti bhi nahi ki vah black star tha... mujhe bhi maaf kar do rajj..maine gusse me tumhe na jane kya kya bol diya...mujhe maaf kar do...

Raj (gusse me)—achcha tumhari didi ki koi galti nahi hai... ? isne mujhe ye to bataya ki sadhana aur uski maa ke sath badsaluki karne me thakur aur vikrant ka hath tha lekin ye nahi bataya ki unke sath koi teesra admi bhi tha...kyo shanti... ? tumne kyo nahi bataya...aur koun tha vo... ? tumne uska naam kyo chhupaya mujhse... ? bol do ki tum nahi janti..

Thakurain (gusse me)—ye sab janti hogi rajj...natak kar rahi hai...raj ke sawal ka sach sach jawab de warna bandook ki nali teri gaand me ghused kar goli maar dungi..aur ye tum bhali bhanti janti ho ki ye thakurain jo kahti hai vo karti bhi hai. Aur sath me ye bhi bata ki gaon me ye chudailo ka kya chakkar hai... ? aur gaon me black star ke sath ghumne wali vo aurat koun hai…?

Raj—dekho shanti, mujhe tumse koi badla nahi lena hai..kuch bhi ho tumne kahi na kahi meri madad hi ki hai bhale vo kisi ke kahne par ki ho…mujhe to bas uss teesre admi ka naam janna hai jo meri sadhana ke sath huyi ghatna ke waqt vaha moujud tha..

Shanti (sisakte huye)—main tumhe sab batane ke liye taiyar hu, raj..lekin mujhe tum galat mat samajhna..pls..vaise bhi ab to tumhare alawa hum dono bahno ka koi sahara bhi nahi hai..

Raj—uska naam batao…

Shanti—mujhe uss admi ne ye kah kar mana kiya tha uss teesre admi ke baare me batane ko ki agar maine uska naam bataya to ho sakta hai ki vo meri bahan ko khatam kar de..isliye main darr gayi thi aur tumhe uske baare me kuch nahi bataya..

Raj (gusse me)—maine uska naam pucha hai…ek bar me sunayi nahi deta kya madarchodi tujhe... ?

Shanti (sisakte huye)—chetna didi ka jija hai vo..uska naam abhay hai...

Naam sunte hi maine coffee se bhare cup ko pakad kar mutthi me kas ke daba diya jisse vo toot kar chakna chur ho gaya aur meri ankhe ye naam sunte hi gusse se ekdam lal ho gayi...

Raj (gusse se mann me)—abhayyy...aaj se teri kundali me saand baith gaya....ab dekh ye saand kaise teri janam kundali ki gaand maarta hai...

Shanti (sisakte huye)—ek baat aur rajj, agar vo admi black star hi hai to usne mujhe ek bar aur call kiya tha abhi kuch din pahle...lekin maine call nahi uthaya uska..usne kayi bar kiya to pareshan ho kar maine apna number hi change kar liya.. iske alawa main aur kuch nahi janti raj...tum chaho to mujhe jaan se maar do, agar tumhe lagta hai ki maine tumhare sath dhokha kiya hai to..mujhe jeene ka koi haq nahi hai iske baad...

Shanti ne kya kaha mujhe kuch sunayi hi nahi diya..kyon ki mere kano me to abhay naam goonj raha tha...dimag ekdam gusse me bhan bhanaya hua tha...jab usne aur arti dono ne mere pairo me lipat kar rone lagi tab mera dhyan unki taraf gaya...aur apne gusse par control karne laga.

Raj—chalo uth jao dono...maine tum dono ko maaf kiya...apne ye anshu pocho aur jao party ke liye taiyar ho jao..

Thakurain—lekin ek baat samajh nahi aayi raj ki bhaiya to black star ke liye hi kaam karte the, phir usne unhe marwaya kyo vo bhi tumhare hatho…?

Raj—baat ye hai ki..(phir maine black star ki ab tak ki calls ke baare me usko sab bata diya.)

Thakurain—raj, black star ka ek usool hai jo usne bhaiya ko sikhaya tha ki “Agar Apne Taqatwar Dushman Ko Khatam Karna Hai To Sabse Pahle Uske Dimag Par Hamla Karo, Aur Ye Hamla Tab Tak Karte Raho Jab Tak Ki Dimagi Roop Se Pagal Na Ho Jaye, Uske Baad Use Khatam Karna Bahut Asaan Ho Jayega.”…apna yahi mind game vo tumhare sath khel raha hai… pahle tumhe call me apne target ka clue de kar usne tumhari sharirik aur mansik taqat ka aanklan kiya…jab tumne uska mission fail kar diya to use tumhari inn dono taqat ka pata chal gaya…sath me use ye bhi pata chal gaya ki tumhe gussa dila kar vo kuch bhi tumse karwa sakta hai, iske liye usne tumhare hi hatho apne dushmano ko marwa diya…agli bar se usne tumhe apne mission ka hint dena band kar diya..jisse tumhara gussa aur badh jaye, gusse me tumhara dimag bina sex ke thanda nahi hota…iss tarah se vo tumhari dimagi aur sharirik dono taqat ko dhire dhire khatam kar raha hai.. kyon ki jyada sex se sharir me kamjori aati hai…sex ke baad jab tumhara gussa thanda hoga tab tum sirf uski kahi baato ke baare me hi sochoge aur vo tumhare jariye apne dushman khatam karwata jayega..ek din aisa ayega jab tum dimagi aur sharirik dono tarah se bahut kamjor ho chuke hoge tab vo kisi se bhi tumhe khatam karwa dega…lekin abhi tum dono hi tarah se powerful ho, isliye usne ab tak tumhari family ko direct nuksan pahuchane ka jokhim nahi liya hai.

Thakurain—mujhe to lagta hai ki jab shanti ne uska phone nahi uthaya aur number change kar liya to usne tumhe uska clue diya taaki tum sex ke baad clue samajh me aate hi gusse me pagal ho kar sidhe shanti ko maar doge, iss tarah uska kaam ho jayega..aur dekho yahi tumne kiya bhi…..abhay ke karan bhi uska kuch nuksan hua hoga isliye usne tumhe sadhana ke bahane shanti ka clue diya…ek hi teer se do shikar karne ki uski ye chaal hai.

Thakurain—jaha tak tumhare chacha ke paas har baar uska mobile milne ki baat hai to mera sochna ye hai ki ye kaam kisi ghar wale ki madad ke sambhav nahi hai…do hi baate ho sakti hain..pahla ya to tumhare pratap chacha jhuth bol rahe hain, black star ke bahkave me aa kar..

Raj (gusse me)—agar aisa hai to main abhi ja kar apne uss madarchod chacha ki gaand phadta hu..

Thakurain—pahle poori baat sun to liya karo thande dimag se…tumhari yahi kamjori ka fayda to black star uyha raha hai…ab dusri vajah bhi ho sakti hai ki agar pratap chacha nirdosh hain to ya phir tumhare ghar ka hi koi admi black star se mila hua hai aur khud ko bachaye rakhne ke liye poora shaq pratap chacha ko bali ka bakra bana raha hai…kyon ki agar clue milega bhi to tumhara doubt sidhe pratap chacha par hi jayega aur tum unhe maar doge..

Raj (shocked)—dusra karan tumhara bematlab hai..kyon ki baki koi ho hi nahi sakta..vahi prtap chacha hi hai madarchod. Uski maiya aaj chod ke rahunga..

Thakurain (sir me hath rakh ke)—hey bhagwan..! itna samjhana bekar gaya mera…tum ek kaam karo ki ye kaam mere upar chhod do..main ek hafte me uss vibhisan ko tumhare samne khada kar dungi, sabut ke sath…bas tum itna karna ki black star se baat karte waqt apna dimag thanda rakhna..vo tumhe gussa dilane wali baate karega tab bhi gussa mat hona, isse tumhara dimag bhi apni jagah sahi dhang se kaam karega aur tumhe sex kar ke apna sharir bhi barbad karne ki jarurat nahi padegi..

Raj—sab samajh gaya..ab chalo iss khushi me ek bar choda chadi khel lete hain..

Thakurain—abhi…(mann me)..shayad tumhare sharir ko kamjor karne ke liye hi usne tumhe sex virus ka injection diya hai…jisse gussa aate hi sex virus ka nasha tum par havi ho jaye aur tumhe bar bar jyada se jyada sex karna pade..iss tarah se to tumhara dimag aur sharir dono hi choupat ho jayega…lekin main aisa nahi hone dungi…black star ki chaal ko fail kar ke rahungi.

Raj—haan, aao tumhare room me chalte hain…

Main thakurain ke sath kuch karta ki uske pahle hi sheetal didi ka call aa gaya aur meri hawash udan chhu ho gayi..vo mujhe bula rahi thi to main thakurain ko kuch samjha kar vaha se sidhe apne ghar chala gaya.

Sheetal (chillate huye)—kaha chala gaya tha…? Aur taiyar kab hoga..sab log aane lage hain..ja ja kar jaldi se taiyar ho ja.. aur sun, tere kapde maine bistar par nikal kar rakh diye hain…

Raj—theek hai..

Main ja kar room me ready hone laga…taiyar ho kar party wali jagah par aa gaya…jaha log aane lage the…adhiktar ghar wale bhi yahi par the…thodi hi der me meri chodu team ke maha chodu sadasya amtul agarwal, siraj patel, iron man bhi pahuch gaye…amtul ke sath rakhi bhi aayi thi.

Chodu Team—janam din mubarak ho bhai..

Raj—(gale laga kar)..shukriya yaaro…

Karib dus minute baad jitu bhi ek khubsurat hasina ke sath pahuch gaya…jitu ke sath itni sundar ladki ko dekh kar hum sab chounk gaye…vo sidha hamare hi paas aa gaya.

Jitu—janam din mubarak ho bhai..

Raj (gale lag kar)—shukriya bhai..(richa ko dekh kar)…tum to bade chhupe rustum nikle yaar...itni sundar ladki ek aur pata li aur bataya tak nahi… ..namaste bhabhi ji..aap ka swagat, vandan aur abhinandan hai..

Richa (shocked)—(jitu ko gusse se ghurte huye, no response)

Jitu (hadbada kar)—yaar asal me vo baat nahi hai jo…

Chodu Team (beech me hi)—namaste bhabhi ji…yaar jitu bhai, tumne bataya nahi ki tumne ek ladki aur pata li hai vo bhi itni sundar…kaise patayi….?

Jitu (shocked, mann me)—abe tum logo ki aisi ki taisi….lagta hai mujhe aaj jute khilwaoge..salo vo meri bahan hai..

Richa (gusse me)—jituu..kya hai ye..?

Tabhi Unke piche piche damini bhi apni poori family ke sath pahuch gayi…shashi ko dekh kar siraj ki ankhe khushi se chamak uthi…siraj ko dekh kar shashi ke chehre par bhi mushkurahat aa gayi.

Damini—happy birthday sir

Raj—thanks damini..welcome maa ji..aao shashi..

Shashi—happy birthday Jiju…

Raj (shocked,mann me)—ye jiju..jiju bol kar meri maiya chudwa degi..

Main abhi ye soch hi raha tha ki tabhi kisi ki gusse bhari awaz sun kar main hadbada kar palat gaya..maine palat kar dekha to samne dekhte hi meri gaand phat gayi..

Raj (sir me hath rakh)—lo maiya chud gayi..

“Kyaaa..Kaha..Tumneee…Jiju…?”

(3562 Words)

 

[anandsngh12]

SAAND
UPDATE- 242 (B)
Birthday Special- III (Final)



Jaise hi maine palat kar dekha to vaha sheetal didi khadi huyi thi..shayad unhone shashi ki kahi gayi baat ko sun liya tha.. aur isliye vah shashi aur mujhe thoda gusse me dekh rahi thi…didi ke chehre ko dekh kar main samajh gaya ki sab ke samne meri izzat utarne wali hai.

“Kyaaa…kahaaa..tumneee…Jijuu…?” unhone aate hi shashi ko dekh kar prashna jad diya.

Raj (hadbada kar)—sss..shashi..ye meri didi hain..aur didi..ye shashi hai….ye shashi ki didi damini hai, thanedar hai aur ye inn dono ki mummy hain….aur damini, mummy ji, ye meri sheetal didi hain…didi, aap samjhi nahi..idhar aao main samjhata hu..

Shashi unki baat ka jawab dene hi wali thi ki main samajh gaya ki shashi kya bolegi isliye uske kuch bolne se ke pahle hi sheetal didi ko pakad kar main ek taraf le gaya.

Sheetal (gusse me)—tu mujhe yaha kyo le aaya…? Usne tujhe jiju kyo bola... ? tera uski bahan ke sath kya chakkar hai…? Aur tu uski maa ko itna makkhan laga ke mummy ji..mummy ji kyo bol raha tha…? Yaha ghar me to kisi ko ji laga ke nahi bola kabhi…

Raj—didi, aap samjhi nahi..vo baat ye hai ki ye jo shashi hai na,..ye mere dost siraj se pyar karti hai aur siraj bhi usko chahta hai..yaha tak ki maine hi dono ki shadi ki baat shashi ki mummy se tay ki thi..islite siraj ka dost hone ke naate vo mujhe jiju kah ke bulati hai..

Sheetal (ghurte huye)—ohh..to ye baat hai…dekh, kahi tu jhuth to nahi bol raha hai na…? tera uski bahan se sach me koi chakkar vakkar to nahi hai na…?

Raj—didi, bhala maine aaj tak aap se kabhi jhuth bola hai, jo aaj bolunga…? Aap ko to mujh par hamesha shaq karne ki aadat ho gayi hai…aapne dekha nahi ki uski bahan mujhe sir kah ke bula rahi thi..phir bhi agar yakin nahi aa raha hai aap ko to main siraj ko bulata hu, aap khud usse hi puch lena..

Sheetal—theek.. theek hai..jane do..mujhe abhi kaam hai…

Sheetal didi ke jate hi maine chain ki saans li…siraj ne aa kar shashi ko attend kar liya…mehmano ka aagman chalu tha.. bade mama santu aur sapna mami ke sath chote mama dinesh aur dimple bhi aayi thi..sabhi pahle mujhse aa kar mile.

Raj—pranam mama ji..pranam mami..

Santu—jeete raho beta..janam din mubarak ho..

Dimple—happy birthday bhaiya

Raj—thanks mami..(kaan me)..mami gajab dha rahi ho, aao kone me chalte hain udhar andhere me..

Sapna (kaan me)—besharam, mere aate hi tujhe apni mami ki lene ki sujhne lagi…vaise to kabhi dhyan nahi aata ki mami ke ghar ja kar unki le lu…

Raj (dhire se)—koi baat nahi mami, jaldi aunga aap ki lene..

Dimple (mann me)—lagta hai ki bhaiya, badi maa ko chodne ka plan bana rahe hain.. ?

Sapna—vaise raj tune hamari devrani arushi par kya jadu kar diya hai... ?

Raj—kyo mami kya hua... ?

Sapna—devar ji use lene uske maayke gaye the to usne inko ulte pair hi vapis bhej diya, dhang se baat tak nahi ki..yaha tak ki arushi ne saaf saaf bol diya ki agar vo kisi ke sath jayegi to sirf tumhare sath..uske mata pita bhi pareshan hain uski iss vyavhar se…tum ek bar ghum kyo nahi aate arushi ke yaha…suna hai ki vo pet se hai.

Raj—theek hai mami..main kal hi ja kar dekhta hu, kya baat hai..? (mann me)..iss arushi ka matter jald se jald saltana padega..arushi bahut innocent ladki hai, pagal kahi kuch kar na le..?

Lekin tabhi vaha maa aa gayi aur unhe apne sath le gayi...gaon wale bhi lagbhag sabhi aa chuke the..central home minister ka bhi call aaya to kuch der unse baat ki..DGP sir bh apni family ke sath aa chuke the..maine unka welcome kiya…kuch hi pal me vaha lalita mousi bhi pahuch gayi jinhe dekh kar maa, sadhana aur sheetal didi ka mood kharab ho gaya..unhe vo sab yaad aa gaya jo lalita mousi ne hamare sath kiya tha…lekin aaj vo koi tamasha nahi chahti thi isliye na chahte huye bhi maa unke paas chali gayi jabki sadhana aur sheetal unke paas se muh pher kar door chali gayi.

Ab tak sabhi log aa chuke the kuch ek ko chhod kar..tabhi ek gadi aur aa kar ruki ..usme se utarne wale shakhs ko dekh kar atul chounk gaya sath me vah shakhs bhi..uske sath kuch aur log bhi the.

Amtul (shocked)—firefoxxxx..aur yaha…?

Ji haan, ye aur koi nahi balki firefox hi tha, jisko maine invite kiya tha…lekin uska amtul ko dekh kar chiunkna mujhe bhi samajh me nahi aaya…vo aate hi mere gale mila mubarakbad dene ke baad.

Amtul—abe.lomdi tum yaha kaise….?

Firefox—arrey tin tin bhaiya..aap bhi yaha ho..kamaal ho gaya…? Vahi to main bhi soch raha hu ki tum yaha kaise aa gaye..? lagta hai ki raj bhai ne sab chodu logo ki team bana li hai…?

Raj (hairan)—yaar, tum dono ek dusre ko pahle se jante ho... ?

Firefox—haan, raj bhai...ek bar hill station picnic tour par hamari mulaqat huyi thi….

Iron—amtul, tumne bataya nahi ki tumhara naam tin tin bhi hai…?

Amtul—ye sab iss kamine ka hi kaam hai..

Firefox—hua kuch yoon bhai ki hum sath me bus me safar kar rahe the to amtul bhaiya ko jo bhi sundar kanya ya aurat dikhti, ye uske piche ja kar khade ho jate…aur phir idhar udhar dekh kar sab ki nazar se bachte bachate uski gaand me ungli thoons dete…jab vo aurat ya ladki apni gaand ya bur me piche se kisi ki ungli achanak ghusne par gusse se palat kar dekhti to amtul bhaiya turant bus me ek kinare lagi huyi alarm wali rassi pakad kar khich dete jisse tin tin ki awaz karte huye ghanti bajne lagti…bas tabhi se maine inka naam tin tin bhaiya rakh diya.

Raj—hahahahaha…gajab hai amtul bhi..

Amtul (gusse me)—mere achche khase naam ki aisi taisi kar ke rakh diya tune lomdi..

Firefox—main to tumhe famous kar ke amar bana raha hu…

Amtul—lekin tumne ye nahi bataya ki tum raj ko kaise jante ho…?

Raj—vo main batata hu…(phir maine sab bata diya jaise meri firefox se mulaqat aur dosti huyi.)

Amtul—theek kiya...bas issi ek maha chodu admi ki kami thi team me..vo bhi poori ho gayi aaj...vaise iska dimag bahut tez chalta hai khurafati cheezo me...chalo achcha kiya raj ne tumhe apni team me shamil karne ka faisla le kar...

Phir amtul ne chodu gang ke baki team member’s se firefox ka parichay karwaya...jitu se parichay karate samay jab firefox ki nazar richa par gayi to usne bhi vahi samjha jo bakiyo ne samjha tha..jiske chalte usne bhi richa ko bhabhi kah ke namaste kiya jisse richa ka mood aur kharab ho gaya aur vo jitu ko ek kinare le ja kar uss par baras padi.

Richa (gusse me)—ye bata rakha hai tumne sab ko ki main teri girl friend hu... ?

Jitu—nahi didi, maone kisi ko kuch nahi bataya...vo sab ek handsome ladke ke sath itni sundar pari ko dekh kar meri girl friend samajh rahe hain to main kya karu... ?

Richa (gusse me)—kya kar sakta hu ka kya matlab hai... ? tu unhe bata nahi sakta tha ki main teri bahan hu.. ? ab samjhi ki tu mujhe yaha kyo le kar aaya hai... ?

Jitu—tum galat soch rahi ho didi...aur main sab ko bata kar aap ko sharminda nahi karna chahta tha sabke samne..phir bhi agar aap ki yahi ichcha hai to yahi sahi..

Idhar richa gusse me jitu ko jhadne me lagi huyi thi..udhar firefox aur amtul apne me mast the..tabhi mera dhyan uske sath aaye huye logo par gaya.

Raj—yaar, tumne apne dosto se parichay nahi karaya...

Amtul—haan, yaar hame bhi to milwa apne dosto se...

Firefox—sorry bhai, main to bhul hi gaya tha..dosto ye hain Raj, yaha ke SP, aur ye hain inki police team ke chodu member, amtul, iron man, siraj patel aur udhar vo jisko uski mehbooba jhaad rahi hai, vo hai jitu…aur raj bhai ye sabhi Xfun ke mashhoor writer aur kuch reader’s hain..

Choot Ka Pujari sorry Prem Ka Pujari—Prem dena aur prem lena hi inka kaam hai…matlab ki niche se..apna niche wala ladki ko dena aur badle me uski niche wali lena, yahi kaam hai inka….vaise Ye peshe se ek vakil hain…lekin kewal ladies case hi lete hain..unse case ladne ka koi paisa nahi lete bas unki niche wali le le kar case ki fees vasool kar lete hain.

Kamdev99008—ye Xfun ke bahut achche writer aur reader hain…kabhi kabhi to ye apne review se hi writer ki bina tel lagaye hi gaand maar lete hain….ye pahle to apne kaam ka baan chala kar logo ko chudakkad banate the..lekin aaj kal chudakkad bhaiyo ko moksh ka anupam gyan pradan kar rahe hain..vaise inki ek kahani bahut achchi thi…Lund Apna Aur Choot Parayi..Sorry..sorry..Dil Apna Aur Preet Parayi…inke paas agar koi kanya moksh ka upaay puchne aa gayi to ye uski yahi sunate hain..

"Kanya Tere Maathe Par Bahut Tez Hai Aur Teri Gaand Me Ek Chhed Hai,
Ja Jaldi Se Ganga Me Snaan Kar Aur Vo Gaand Ka Chhed Mujhe Daan Kar,
Jo Apni Gaand Mujhse Marwayegi Sirf Vahi Gandmari Moksh Payegi."


Enigma—inke baare me jo bhi kahu vo kam hi hoga...ye bahut hi sanskari aur luchch vicharo sorry uchch vicharo wale admi hain...ye apne swabhav aur vicharo se hi ladkiyo aur aurato ko sammohit kar ke unki bur me lund pel dete hain.. bahut hi sanskari chudakkad hain ye bhai...inki aaj kal ek kahani chal rahi hai ..’Pyar-100 Baar’ bahut hi khubsurat sanskaro wali chudakkad kahani hai..padh ke dil aur lund dono khush ho jate hain...ye samajh lo ki ye kahani reader’s ke dil me corona virus ki tarah kaam karti hai..agar ek update padh lo to dil me utarti chali jati hai.

Dr. Chutiya—ye bhi behad honhar aur kabil writer hone ke sath sath ek doctor bhi hain..lekin inka koi bharosa nahi ki mariz ko kab aur koun sa injection laga de...achche khase admi ko bhi mariz bana kar rakh dete hain..kul mila kar logo ko chutiya banana hi inka dhandha hai...bhali changi bhabhiyo ko chutiya bana kar ye unki gaand maar lete hain.

Last benchers—ye kabhi bahut sharif student hua karte the…hamesha class me sabse aage wali bench par hi baithte the aur vaha se poore period ye apni class teacher madam ki badi gaand ko hi ghurte rahte the…ek bar ye apni madam ki gaand ko taktaki lagaye dekhne me magan the ki tabhi madam ne inse barish ke upar kavita sunane ko kah diya..ab inka dhyan to madam ki gaand par tha to inhone jo kavita sunayi uske baad madam ne inhe turant last bench par bhaga diya.. aur phir unhone apne period me inko kabhi aage baithna nasib nahi hone diya..bas tabhi se inka naam last benchers pad gaya….vo kavita kuch aisi thi..

“Rimjhim Rimjhim Barish Aayi, Do Phool Khile Madam Ke Upwan Me,
Main Bhi Tabhi Madam Se Milne Aaya, Khatiya Bichhayi Aangan Me ,
Khade Khade Vahi Mujhse Madam Chud Gayi, Barish Ke Mousam Me.”


Mr. X796—ye bhi bahut bade wale chuddakad maharathi reader hain..apne college ki lagbhag sabhi madam ki bur pel chuke hain, phir class ki ladkiya kaha bachne wali thi..jiska natiza ye hua ki ek madam to inke bachche ki maa bhi ban chuki hai.

MNSHKMR—ye bahut sharif admi hai…ye jis ko bhi chodte hain uske naam ka pahla akshar apne naam me jod lete hain.. bahut hi nek dil insaan hain ye….ye bhi ek ssanskrit aur sachche dil ke reader hain.

Sorbobhuk—ye top class xfun ke reader hain…inhe bhoka chodi bahut pasand hai..ye bhi hamare xfun ke maha chodu reader’s me se ek hain..lekin dil ke bahut sachche hain..doordarshita inke andar koot koot kar bhari huyi hai.. ye baat alag hai ki bur kootne me koi kasar baki nahi rakhte..

Maine sabhi ka welcome kiya…udhar richa abhi bhi jitu ko sunate ja rahi thi lekin ganimat rahi ki beech me sheetal didi aa gayi aur vo richa ko apne sath le gayi.

Jitu (mann me)—richa didi ko patane ka tarika raj se puchta hu..vo hi kuch idea bata sakta hai..

Ye soch kar jitu mere paas aa gaya aur apne sath thoda kinare le aaya..uske chehre par asmanjas ke badal mandra rahe the ki akhir vo kaise iss baat ko puche…?

Raj—kya baat hai bhai..kuch tension hai kya, bhabhi ne jyada to nahi daant diya…?

Jitu—nahi yaar vo baat nahi hai..bas mujhe ek baat karni thi…?

Raj—haan pucho..

Jitu—yaar, mera dost hai, vo sala apni hi sagi bahan se pyar karta hai aur usse shadi bhi karna chahta hai…maine use bahut samjhaya ki ye galat hai lekin vo kuch samajhne ko taiyar hi nahi hai..vo mera bahut achcha dost hai..lekin uski didi use nahi chahti..vo chahta hai ki main uski madad karu..meri to samajh me nahi aa raha ki kaise uski madad karu ki uski didi bhi use chahne lage…? Vo to iss rishte ko paap samajhti hai..

Raj—hmmm, to tum kya chahte ho…?

Jitu—tum hi koi idea batao na ki uski didi bhi use pyar karne lage..

Raj—hmm, vaise ek idea to hai mere paas..lekin thoda risk lena padega usko..

Jitu—tum batao to sahi..main use bata dunga baki risk lena na lena uski jimmedari hai..

Raj (jeb se kuch nikal kar)—ye le..yahi hai vo idea..

Jitu (shocked)—ye kya bhai…ye to mangal sutra hai…?

Raj—haan, apne dost ko bol dena ki ek neckless me lapet kar apni didi ke gale me kisi tarah se pahna de..bas..kaam ho jayega….mangal sutra pahnate hi uski didi uski biwi ban jayegi..simple..

Jitu (shocked)—bhai, ye idea kuch jyada hi risky nahi lagta aap ko…? Ye bhi to ho sakta hai ki uski didi ye utar kar uske muh par hi phenk de…?

Raj—haan jarur kar sakti hai, lekin agar uski bahan achche sanskaro wali huyi to gale se mangal sutra utarne se pahle hazar bar sochegi…

Jitu—theek hai maan lo usne aisa kar diya tab bhi uski didi ne mangal sutra utar kar ulta hi peet diya aur ghar me bata diya to…?

Raj—vo mangal sutra utar sakti hai, apne bhai ko peet bhi sakti hai lekin ghar me batayegi nahi kisi ko…vaise vo mangal sutra utaregi nahi, peet jarur sakti hai…bas uss halat me uske dost ko chahiye ki apni didi se baat karna band kar de aur ghar me uske samne hi khoob daru piye…tab tak aisa kare jab tak ki vo khud hi aa kar apni maang me sindoor bharne ko na bol de…

Jitu—ok, maan lo bhai ki uski didi bhi maan gayi lekin unki shadi to nahi ho sakti na..mera matlab hai ki unki maa iss rishte ke liye kaise razi hogi…?

Raj—uska bhi idea hai mere paas..

Jitu—kyaa bhai sach me…? Jaldi batao na..

Raj (jeb se kuch nikal kar)—ye lo..dusra idea..

Jitu (chounk kar)—ye kyaaa…ek aur mangal sutra…? Lekin kis liye…?

Raj—tumhare dost ki maa ke liye..apne dost ko bol dena ki dusra mangal sutra apni maa ko pahna de..

Jitu (shocked)—kyaaa…maa ko…! Bhai tum mere dost ki madad karna chahte ho ya uski maiyat nikalwana chahte ho…?

Raj—main to madad hi kar raha hu..aisa karne se uski problem bhi solve ho jayegi aur sath me ek ke sath ek free biwi bhi mil jayegi.

Jitu—bhai, vo uski maa hai..

Raj—haan to kya hua...ab maa ke sath sath uski biwi bhi ban jayegi vo...balki main to kahta hu ki tumhare dost ko sabse pahle maa ko mangal sutra pahnana chahiye...jab vo uske lund ki deewani ho jayegi tab apni bahan ke gale me bhi mangal sutra pahna dega..aur sath me apni maa ko bata dega ki vo didi ko pyar karta hai aur shadi karna chahta hai...isse uski maa khud hi uski didi ko samjha bujha kar apne bete ke liye taiyar kar degi...simple yaar..

Jitu (mann me)—ye raj to bahut bada kamina hai...isne to mujhe marne wala idea bata diya hai..vaise raj ka kahna bhi sahi hai..agar main maa ko set kar lu to phir didi ko patane me maa meri help kar sakti hai...vaise maa bhi to mast bhare huye badan ki hai...aaj hi raat ko maa par ye idea try karunga..

Raj—kya sochne lage... ?

Jitu—kuch nahi bhai..main bata dunga apne dost ko..

Raj—achcha jitu, ek kaam karo..apni team ko alert rahne ko bol do...tum sab yaha ki har gati vidhi par paini nazar rakhna.

Jitu—koi khas vajah... ?

Raj—haan....shayad black star kuch lafda karne wala hai meri birthday par..

Jitu—chinta mat karo bhai..uski maiya daiya sab chod dalenge hum..aap stage sambhalo..uss gaandu ko hum sambhal lenge..

Uske baad stage par announcement hone laga to main vaha aa gaya…sadhana (meri samajh me sheetal), maa,thakurain, roopa chachi, seema chachi aur bhi ghar ke log vaha baithe huye the. ..sabhi mehman utsukta se iss ghadi ki pratiksha me baithe huye the…

Malti—raj beta, ab cake kaato..sab log aa chuke hain..phir sagai bhi to karni hai tumhe..

Raj (mike hath me le kar)—mere janam din ke uplakshya me yaha aaye huye mere sabhi gaon vasi, mere dosto, DGP sir, mere sah karmiyo aur anya ganmanya atithi gan…..main aap sabhi ka yaha aane ke liye hriday se abhivadan karta hu…apne janam din ka cake kaatne se pahle main chand shabd kahna chahta hu..

Raj—maine iss gaon me bahut hi aarthik tangi, garibi aur bhukh mari dekhi hai…unke sir par na to dhang ki chhat hai, na tann dhakne ke liye badan par kapde aur na hi pet bharne ke liye roti…main nahi chahta ki jo dukh, taklife aaj tak iss gaon ke log jhelte aaye hain, unki aane wali pidhi ko bhi virasat me vahi bhukhmari aur garibi se bhara jeevan mile. Isliye maine apne iss gaon ka jeernoddhar karne ka faisla kiya hai…mere gaon ke jin kisano ki jamine thakur ne chhal aur kapat se hadap li thi, aaj main unki vo jamine unn kisano ko vapis karna chahta hu..jisse vo ek bar phir se apni jamin par kheti kar ke apne pariwar ka pet bhar sake..unhe kisi dusre ke kheto par majdoori karne jane ki ab koi avashyakta nahi rahegi… vo apni jamin ke khud swami honge.

Ye sunte hi sabhi gaon wale stabdh rah gaye…lekin agle hi pal vo sabhi khushi se uchhal pade taliya bajate huye halanki unke mann me thakurain ko le kar abhi bhi shanka vyapt thi…ki kya thakurain aisa hone degi…?

Sab (shocked & khush)—(taaliyo ki gadgadahat…)

Raj—meri baat khatam hone ke tatpashchat turant sabhi kisan yaha aa kar thakurain Indu Singh ke paas se apni apni jamin ke kagjaat prapt kar sakte hain…iske sath hi maine sabhi gaon walo ke liye 3BHK ka pakka makaan banwane ka nirnay liya hai..jo ki agle ek do mahine me taiyar ho jayenge..sabhi ke liye ghar banwane me jo bhi kharcha ayega vo poora kharcha mera hoga, aap ko ek bhi rupaya lagane ki jarurat nahi hai…

Ek bar phir se sabhi gaon wale khushi se jhumne lage, nachne lage..jabki mere ghar wale hairan the..lekin gaon walo ke mann me iss baat ko le kar kuch chinta bhi thi.

Sudhiya—raj beta..ye to bahut khushi ki baat hai..tumhe meri bhi umra lag jaye..lekin beta, agar hamare ye ghar tod kar naye ghar banenge to hum tab tak rahenge kaha…?

Raj—main aap sab ko ek baat saaf kar du ki naye ghar banane ke liye aap ke purane ghar jaha par ki aap rah rahe hain, unhe toda nahi jayega abhi ….gaon se lagi huyi jo 2000 acre ki sarkari jamin hai…usme se 1000 acre par ye ghar banaye jayenge…iss tarah se aap ki jamin kam nahi hogi balki badhegi…iske liye maine supreme court aur sarkar ki permission bhi le li hai…sabhi ghar ek hi design ke honge aur aamne samne do line me banenge….beech me se pakki sadak nikali jayegi…har ghar me sour urja se chalne wali light lagayi jayegi..jisse kabhi light jane ka bhi sankat nahi rahega aur aap ke kheto ko pani barabar milta rahega…har ghar me sabhi suvidhaye rahengi jaise ki bijli, pani, lertine, bathroom aadi..

Raj—main ek baat aur saaf kar du ki ye ghar aur jamin aap ke naam par honge lekin inhe bechne ka adhikar aap ko nahi hoga..ye adhikar sirf mere paas rahega…ek baat aur ab se iss gaon ka naam sawanpur ki jagah par SAAND PUR hoga.. aur mera ghar jaha ki mere sabhi pariwar wale ek sath rahenge..uska naam hoga..SAAND AASHRAM.

Ek admi—arrey beta..hame sir chhupane ke liye chhat, tann par pahanne ke liye kapda aur khane ke liye roti de rahe ho, iske alawa aur hame kya chahiye…? Hame tumhara ye faisla manzur hai..

Raj—ye faisla isliye kiya gaya kyon ki jaha ghar banenge vo jamin sarkar ki hai..jo aap ko rahne ke liye de rahi hai na ki bech kar paisa kamane ke liye…dusri baat, aap ki jamine to thakur ne hadap li thi, unhe bechne ka adhikar main isliye nahi de raha kyon ki main nahi chahta ki aap log ek bar phir se jamin bech kar bhukh mari ki halat me aa jaye..

Raj—baki bachi huyi 1000 acre ki sarkari jamin par maine gaon ke liye hospital aur girls school aur girls college banwane ka faisla kiya hai.. jaha muft shiksha aur sabhi ko muft ilaz milega….gaon ki ladkiyo ko padhne ke liye door city me jana padta hai, abhi kuch din pahle jo ghatna meri bahan ke sath huyi, main nahi chahta ki kisi aur ladki ke sath bhi vaisi ghatna ghatit ho…hospital gaon me rahega to koi paise ke abhav me ilaz ke bina marega nahi.

Raj—iske alawa gaon ki jis kisi bhi ladki ya mahilao ko kisi bhi tarah ki madad ki jarurat to kisi bhi samay behichak mujhse kah sakti hain…mujhe bas itna hi kahna tha..dhanyawad..

Meri baat khatam hote hi vaha taaliyo ki bauchhar hone lagi…mere hatne ke baad thakurain kuch bolne ke liye khadi ho gayi to sab ek bar phir shanti se uski baat sunne lage.

Thakurain—main janti hu ki maine apne ghamnd ke chalte aap sab gaon walo ke sath bahut hi bura bartav kiya hai hamesha..aap sabhi ko janwaro ki tarah mara hai…chahe aurat ho ya mard sab par atyachar kiye hain maine …main to ye janti hi nahi thi ki main khud bhi ek aurat hu…lekin mera yakin maniye vo ghamandi thakurain ab poori tarah se badal chuki hai…aur mere iss ghamand ko tod kar mujhe badalne aur mujhe ek aurat hone ka ehsaas karane wala koi aur nahi balki raj hi hai…aaj jitni bhi khushiya aap ke nasib me milne wali hain unka shreya sirf raj ko jata hai..aap sab mere paas se apni apni jamin ke kagazat le sakte hain…dhanyawad.

Sabhi ne taliya baja kar thakurain ke iss badle huye tevar ka swagat kiya sath hi khushi se gaon walo ne mujhe apne kandhe par utha liya badi mushkil ne unhone mujhe niche utara.

Rashmi (mann me)—aisa kar ke to raj ne poore gaon ki ladkiyo aur aurto ko chodne ka jugad set kar liya…ab to iss kamine ke ek ishare par sab apni jaanghe phaila dengi bina koi na nukur kiye..badhiya hai mere bhai..

Uske baad sabhi gaon wale log thakurain ke paas aa kar apni apni jamin ke paper lene lage…sab ke kahne par sagai ka program pahle karne ka faisla kiya maine..

Malti—beta ab sadhana ko ye anguthi pahna do, phir cake kaato…logo ko jyada intazar karwana theek nahi hai.

Raj—theek hai maa..

Main sheetal didi (sabki samajh me sadhana) ko anguthi pahnane hi wala tha ki achanak na jane unko kya hua,unhone hath se 5 minute rukne ka bol kar stage se utar kar ghar ki taraf bhag gayi, unke piche piche sadhana bhi chali gayi..

Sheetal didi ek jagah andhere me ja kar ulti karne lagi..tab tak sadhana bhi vaha pahuch gayi..sheetal ko aise ulti karte dekh kar vo ghabra gayi.

Sadhana (tension)—kya hua sheetal..? tum theek to ho na…?

Sheetal (khanste aur ulti karte huye)—hmmm…tum…vahaa…meri jagah..sadhanaa..ban ke…chali jao…

Sadhana—tu pagal to nahi ho gayi kahi…?

Sheetal (nam ankhe)—pls...jaldi se..ja...aur meri jagah tu anguthi pahan le...warna vo idiot mujhe dhoondte huye yaha aa jayega...

Sadhana—nahi, main ye nahi kar sakti..

Sheetal (ulti karte huye)—tu..jhe..rajj ki kasam...main tere hath jodti hu..pls..meri bahan..meri baat maan ja... sirf sagai hi to karni hai...shadi karne ko thodi bol rahi hu main...

Sadhana—aur tujhe kya lagta hai ki raj tere bina mujhe anguthi pahna dega... ?

Sheetal (khanste huye)—raaj se..kuch bhi..bol denaa....

Sadhana ne bahut samjhaya lekin akhir kar haar maan kar vo vapis lout gayi stage par..ek hi shakal surat aur ek hi rang ke same kapde pahne hone ki vajah se unko pahchanna behad kathin tha…sab log dono ko dekh kar hairan the.

Raj—kya hua didi nahi aayi…?

Sadhana—aa rahi hai..tum anguthi pahnao tab tak vo aa jayegi..

Raj—nahi, jab tak sheetal didi nahi ayengi main sagai nahi karunga..vo aise achanak se bina kuch bataye kyo chali gayi..? unki tabiyat to kahi kharab nahi ho gayi…?

Sadhana (dhire se)—rajj..sheetal ko MC ho rahi hai..vo pad change karne gayi hai..ab kya ye batati vo tumhe…?

Raj—ohh..sorry..phir bhi main unke aane tak wait karunga..unke aane ke baad hi sagai ka program aage badhega..

Karib dus minute baad sheetal didi bhi aa gayi…sadhana vaha se hatne lagi to sheetal didi ne usko kuch ishara kiya.. didi ke aate hi main sadhana ki ungli me anguthi pahnane ke liye use apni taraf khich liya.

Maine sadhana ki ungli me anguthi pahna di…sabne taaliya baja kar mubarakbad diya….iss sagai se jaha ek taraf sabhi ke chehro par khushi thi to vahi kuch ki ankho me anshu bhi the…damini, jyoti, revati aur shashi ko shayad iski asha nahi thi.

Iske baad maine sheetal didi aur sadhana ke sath mil kar cake kaata aur sabse pahle apni sheetal didi ko khilaya…unhone aadha cake kha kar baki mujhe khila diya..main unke pair chhune ke liye jhuka to unhone beech me hi mujhe pakad kar apne gale se laga liya.

Sheetal (gale laga kar)—happy birthday raj…(gale me ek golden locket locket pahnate huye)…ye meri taraf se ek chota sa tohfa…

Raj—didi, ye chota tohfa nahi hai..balki ye to mere liye bahut kimti hai…sach kahu to ye tohfa mere liye sabse anmol hai. Kyon ki ise meri sheetal didi ne diya hai…bas mujhe aap ka ashirwad chahiye didi..

Ye sunte hi sheetal didi ki ankho me anayas pani aa gaya…unhe mohini ki kahi huyi baat yaad aa gayi thi..jab vo kal hospital gayi thi…tab mohini ne use turant admit hone ke liye kaha tha..lekin sheetal ne mana kar diya tha…mohini ne ye bhi bataya tha ki uske BLO*D me jis tarah tezi se poison badh raha hai, agar aise hi speed me badhta raha to vah mushkil se do se teen mahine ki hi mehman hai…sheetal ne badi mushkil se use samjha kar raj se jhuthi report dene ko kaha tha… jiske baad sheetal ne mann hi mann raj se door jane ka faisla kar liya tha..

Raj (tension)—didi, aap ki ankh me anshu..? kya hua..? koi taklif hai kya…?

Sheetal (anshu poch kar)—nahi re idiot..ye to khushi ke anshu hain..tu to bina vajah tension lene lagta hai…(mann me).. tujhe kya ashirwad du raj, meri ti zindagi ka khud hi koi thikana nahi hai….

“Wo Baat Kya Karu Jiski Khabar Hi Na Ho,
Wo Dua Kya Karu Ki Jisme Asar Hi Na Ho,
Kaise Kah Du, Ki Tujhe Lag Jaye Meri Umra,
Kya Pata Ki Agle Pal Meri Umra Hi Na Ho."


Sadhana—happy birthday raj..ye meri taraf se..

Maine sadhana ko cake khilaya to usne bhi vaisa hi locket mujhe pahna diya..jaisa ki sheetal didi ne pahnaya tha..hairani ki baat to ye thi ki dono hi locket ko kholne par ek me meri-sheetal didi ki tasveer to dusre me meri aur sadhana ki tasveer thi..ab mere liye ye pahchanna mushkil ho gaya ki koun sa kis ka diya hua locket hai…? Aur iska matlab kya hai…?

Raj—vaise meri taraf se bhi aap dono ko ek gift hai….?

Sheetal—mere liye to mera sabse bada gift tu khud hai..mujhe aur koi gift nahi chahiye..

Sadhana—vaise kya gift hai…?

Raj—ye lo..

Maine do car ki chabiya jeb se nikal kar dono ko de di…car ki chabi dekh kar dono chounk gayi...lekin sath me unke chehre par khushi bhi agle pal lout aayi.

Sheetal—lekin mujhe to car chalani aati nahi, main kya karungi….?

Raj—sadhana ko to aati hai..ye sikha degi aap ko aur rashmi didi dono ko..

Rashmi—thanks raj

Phir uske baad roopa chachi, dadi ko, aise hi main sab ko cake khilate huye unke pair chhu kar ashirwad leta gaya…lekin maa, minakshi didi aur ritu didi usse pahle hi vaha se chali gayi… shayad vo mujhe apne pair nahi chhune dena chahti thi isliye…teeno meri biwi jo ban chuki thi…sabke samne vo mujhe kuch bol nahi pati, isliye vaha se hat jana hi unhe behtar laga…phir maine apne dosto ko aur shilpa, thakurain, jyoti, arti ko apne hatho se cake khilaya.

Sabne mujhe janam din aur sagai ki wish karte huye apne sath laye huye gift dene lage…sheetal didi sab ke gift collect kar ke ek jagah rakhti ja rahi thi…bhojan ka karya kram start ho chuka tha…log mujhe wish karte huye bhojan karne ke liye jate ja rahe the.

Sabse pahle maa, roopa chachi, sapna mami, kanchan bua, pushpa bua, lalita mousi, minakshi didi, rashmi didi, seema chachi, sarika, aadi ne mujhe wish kar ke gift diya…phir gaon walo ne gift diye… jyoti aur damini mujhe wish karne ke baad gift de kar jaldi hi chali gayi…kul mila kar bhojan aur wish karne ka silsila sath sath chalta raha.

Yaha alag program chal raha tha aur udhar ek taraf radha aur uski saheli pinky ki aapas me nok jhok chal rahi thi.. radha ka chehra bata raha tha ki vo pinky se kisi baat par bahut gussa hai.

Radha (gusse me)—maine kaha na ki tu ye sab mere bhaiya ko nahi degi matlab nahi degi, samjhi..

Pinky—kyo nahi dungi..jarur dungi..main to apne aam bhi khilaungi aur apni niche wali nadi me tere bhaiya ko dubki bhi lagwaungi..ek to mera uss din wala gift chura li..

Radha (gusse me)—agar tune aisa kuch bhi kiya to main tujhse kabhi baat nahi karungi…agar itni hi aag lagi hai teri jaangho ke beech me to apne khud ke bhai ko de aisa gift..mere bhaiya ko dene ki koi jarurat nahi hai,,,samjhi..

Pinky—main apne hinjde bhai ko kyo du…mera mann jise dene ka karega use dungi…aur mera dil to tere bhaiya par aa gaya hai…aaj to main tere bhaiya ko apna sab kuch dungi..aur ye gift bhi abhi tere samne ja kar dungi..

Radha (gusse me)—kamini, main tera muh noch lungi..

Pinky—tu kya nochegi..nochenge to tere bhaiya aaj mujhe...

Radha—main abhi ja kar bhaiya ko mana kar dungi ..phir vo tera gift lenge hi nahi..

Pinky—achcha ek baat baat..ki agar main tere bhaiya ko apni de dungi to tujhe kya problem hai…? Kahi aisa to nahi ki tu khud apni dena chahti ho apne bhaiya ko…?

Radha (gusse se)—main apne bhaiya ko du ya na du..tujhe isse kya matlab…?

Pinky—tu abhi bahut choti hai..abhi tu raj bhaiya ke layak badi nahi huyi hai...tu raj bhaiya jaise saand ko nahi jhel payegi. Pahle meri tarah badi ho ja, phir apne bhaiya ko dene ki sochna..

Radha—main jhel paungi ya nahi jhel paungi..ye teri problem nahi hai....aur jiyni badi tu hai utni hi badi main bhi hu... sirf ek saal hi to badi hai tu mujhse…samjhi..

Pinky—ek saal tujhse badi hu tabhi to mera sab kuch tere se bada bada hai...haaye, raj bhaiya ko mere upar chadh kar meri leni me bahut maza ayega…

Radha (chidh kar)—Sali kutiya..chhinar kahi ki…

Pinky—tujhe jitni gaali dena hai de..main bura nahi manungi…akhir tu meri saheli hone ke sath sath ab meri kuch aur bhi banne wali jo hai..hihihihi

Radha (nasamajh kar)—kya banne wali hu…?

Pinky—meri nanad..hihihihihi

Radha (muh fula kar)—dekh pinky, main pahle hi tujhe samjha chuki hu ki mujhe aisi baate bilkul bhi pasand nahi hain.

Pinky—tujhe pasand ayengi bhi kaise..abhi jawan jo nahi huyi hai tu..meri nanadiya..hihihi

Radha—Sali main tera khoon kar dungi..

Pinky—tere jo mann me aaye kar..main to chali raj bhaiya ko apna special gift dene…aur sun, ho sakta hai ki main kal school na ja saku to meri chhutti ki application laga dena..

Radha—kyo aisa kya ho jayega tujhe kal jo school nahi ja sakegi…? Achchi khasi ghodi jaisi to hinhina rahi hai..

Pinky—tabhi to kahti hu ki meri nanad rani tu abhi choti hai..yaar, jab meri jaisi ghodi ke upar tere bhaiya jaisa saand upar chadh kar iss ghodi ki raat bhar lega to bechari ye ghodi chalne firne layak rahegi kaha…? Ab tu hi soch..

Radha (ankhe phad kar)—kyaaa..? Sali kamini..chhinariya…ruk main abhi ja kar bhaiya ko mana kar deti hu ki vo tujhse koi baat hi kare aur tera gift bhi na le..

Pinky ko meri taraf badhte huye dekh kar radha jaldi se bhag kar mere paas aa gayi aur apna laya hua gift mujhe de kar janam din ki mubarakbad dene lagi.

Radha—happy birthday bhaiya..

Raj—thanks meri pyari gudiya..

Radha (dhire se)—bhaiya, ab main gudiya nahi hu,,main ab badi ho gayi hu..

Raj—lekin mujhe to tu ekdam baby doll jaisi gudiya hi dikhti hai..

Radha (chidh kar)—jab aap ko kabhi meri taraf dekhne ki fursat hogi tabhi na pata chalega aap ko ki aap ki ye gudiya ab badi ho gayi hai..main choti nahi hu..main badi ho gayi hu..poore 18 saal ki ho gayi hu main.

Raj—achcha bata, kaha se badi ho gayi hai tu..? itni choti si to hai...

Radha (nazre jhuka kar dhire se)—bhaiya maine kaha na ki main choti nahi hu...jab aap achche se dekhoge to khud hi pata chal jayega ki aap ki gudiya kaha kaha se badi ho gayi hai.

Radha ne ye baat bahut dhire se kahi thi lekin mere kano tak pahuch hi gayi jise sunte hi mere kano se dhua nikalne laga aur main uski kahi baat par sochne laga.

Raj (mann me)—ye aaj gudiya kaisi bahki bahki baate kar rahi hai... ? mujhe isse clear baat karni padegi..

Radha—bhaiya aap pinky se bilkul bhi baat mat karna..

Raj—kyo, vo to tumhari saheli hai na... ?

Radha—bas, mujhe achcha nahi lagta..vo achchi ladki nahi hai..vo aap ke baare me galat salat bolti hai..vo abhi ayegi to usse mat bolna aap..aur uska gift bhi mat lena aap…aur agar vo kuch bhi lene ko ya dene ko bole to bhi aap kuch mat lena.

Raj—kyo kya dene wali hai vo mujhe …? Aur phir vo hamari mehman hai,..to koi itne pyar se gift laya hai to mana nahi karte meri gudiya…

Radha (muh phula kar)—agar aapne uski koi bhi cheez li to main aapse kabhi baat nahi karungi..aur mujhe bar bar gudiya gudiya mat boliye..main koi choti bachchi nahi hu..

Raj—arrey meri pyari choti si bahna, mujhe kuch batayegi bhi kuch ki akhir hua kya…? Kya kah diya pinky ne jo tu uss par itni gussa ho rahi hai…?

Radha (rooth kar)—dekha, aapne phir se mujhe choti si kaha..ab main aapse sach me baat nahi karungi..

Radha ki iss masumiyat par mujhe bahut pyar aaya..uska iss tarah se roothna mere dil ko kahi chhu gaya... halanki mere mann me uske liye kabhi koi galat khyal nahi aaya aur na hi maine usko kabhi uss nazar se dekha ..jaha eklouta ladka hone ke karan main sab ka ladla tha to vahi ghar me sabse choti hone ke karan radha meri ladli thi...uske aise muh phula kar roothne par maine mushkurate huye use pakad kar khud se chipka liya.

Raj (seene se laga kar)—to meri gudiya apne bhaiya se naraz ho gayi... ? ab kaise manaya jaye meri pyari choti si baby doll ko…?

Radha (muh phukaye)—main aapse katti hu..ab main aapse baat nahi karungi..

Raj (dhire se)—ab to lagta hai ki apni baby doll ko manane ke liye mujhe koi rishwat deni padegi... ? vaise tere liye ek gift hai mere paas..

Radha (muh phulaye)—nahi chahiye..mujhe koi gift vift..

Mere seene se lag kar aaj radha ko ek ajib si feelings aa rahi thi..halanki vo mere seene se anginat bar lag chuki thi..kintu aisa ehsaas use pahle kabhi nahi hua tha, jaisa ki aaj ho raha tha...aaj ka chipkna uske andar ek madhoshi paida kar raha tha jisme vo doob jana chahti thi..halanki aisa kyo ho raha hai, iska arth vo samajh nahi pa rahi thi, bas use itna pata tha ki use aise chipakna aaj bahut achcha lag raha hai..vo alag nahi hona chah rahi thi...jabki pahle chipakne se usme choti bachchi jaisi masumiyat samayi rahti thi...masumiyat to aaj bhi hai kintu uska ehsaas pahle se bahut alag tha..uske ang ang me ek sihran, ek jhan-jhanahat uttapann ho rahi thi jo uske rom rom ko romanchit kiye ja rahi thi...ye aantarik romanch use uske jawan hone ka naisargik bodh kara raha tha.

Raj—pahle dekh to le meri gudiya rani..ye dekh kya hai tere liye... ?

Radha (khushi se)—kyaa scooty aa gayi mere liye... ? (phir udas)..lekin mujhe chalani kaha aati hai... ?

Raj—main sikha dunga..tera bhaiya hai na sikhane ke liye meri gudiya..

Radha—kitni bar kahu bhaiya, ki mujhe gudiya gudiya mat bolo...sab mera majaak udati hain aur vo pinky to bahut kharab hai, aap baat mat karna usse...main ab badi ho gayi hu..

Raj—achcha kya kaha pinky ne meri gudiya ko... ?

Radha (mann me)—vo main nahi bata sakti...mujhe sharam aati hai batane me bhi...vo bahut ganda ganda bolti hai aap ke baare me jo main aap ko nahi bata sakti...aur mujhe bhi chidati hai, kamini bolti hai ki mera sab kuch usse chota chota hai. Aur uska sab kuch mujhse bada bada hai..aap bilkul dekhna bhi mat uski taraf...aap nahi jante ki vo kitni kamini hai, aap ko apne upar chadhane ke liye apna kuch bhi dikha sakti hai..isliye aap uski taraf dekhna hi mat..

Raj—kya sochne lagi meri gudiya... ?

Radha (bina soche achanak)—vo kahti hai ki main abhi aap ke layak nahi huyi hu...aur mera sab kuch usse chota chota hai..aur uska sab kuch bada bada..

Radha ki baat sun kar main chounk gaya...radha ne be-khayali me ye bol to gayi lekin jaise hi use aabhas hua ki usne jaldbazi me kya bol diya hai…? To vah maare sharam ke uski nazre jhuk gayi,,,aur vo hadbada kar jaldi se vaha se bhag gayi.

Radha vaha se bhagte huye tent ke parde ke piche ghus gayi..use khud par sharam aa rahi thi sath me hairani ho rahi thi ki usne aisa bol kaise diya apne hi bhaiya se... ?

Radha (mann me)—hey bhagwwan.. ! ye maine kya bol diya…? Itni besharam main kaise ho gayi….? Bhaiya mere baare me kya soch rahe honge…? Ya sab uss kamini pinky ki vajah se hua hai….Sali randi ko aaj maza chakhati hu..

Radha vaha parde ke piche se jhaank kar pinky ko dekhne lagi…lekin vo kahi dikhayi nahi di, phir uski nazar achanak hi meri taraf mud gayi to pinky ko mere paas khadi mushkurate huye dekh kar uski jhaante sulag gayi.

Radha (mann me, tension)—ye Sali kamini..itni has has ke mere bhaiya se kya baate kar rahi hai….? Kahi ye randi sach me bhaiya ko phansa na le...bhaiya aap uss kamini ki baato me mat aana..vo Sali chhinal hai…uff, ye bhaiya bhi na, maine mana kiya tha ki isse baat mat karna..lekin lagta hai ki uska sab kuch bada bada dekh ke bhaiya ke muh me bhi pani aa gaya..sab ladke ek jaise hi hote hain..thoda sa kisi ladki ka bada bada kuch dikha nahi ki laar tapkane lagte hain…ab bhaiya ko iss chhinariya ke jaal me phansne se kaise roku…? Lekin vo to mere bhaiya hain, phir mujhe unka pinky ko aise dekhna bura kyo lag raha hai…? Unka pinky se aise has ke baat karna achcha kyo nahi lag raha hai mujhe..? pinky se bachpan se hi meri sabse achchi saheli hai, phir mujhe aaj usse itni jalan kyo ho rahi hai…? Kahi isne vo gift de to nahi diya bhaiya ko..? agar vo gift bhaiya ne dekh liya tab to ye kamini jarur phansa legi bhaiya ko..? areey, ye bhaiya ko udhar tent ke piche andhere me kyo le kar ja rahi hai….? Kahi sach much me….? Nahi, nahi..aisa nahi ho sakta…mujhe iska khel bigadna hoga..

Radha ne jaise hi pinky ko mere sath andhere me jate dekha to vah aur bhi jyada tension me aa gayi…asal me baat ye thi ki uss din jab radha ne pinky ka mujhe dene ke liye liya hua gift chupke se chura kar gatyab kar diya tha..tab ghar pahuchte hi pinky ko vo gift apne bag me nahi mila to use samajhte der nahi lagi ki ye kis ka kaam ho sakta hai…?

Usne agle hi din apni maa ka kamar band chupke se gayab kar ke market ja kar use bech diya aur usse mile paiso se mere liye ek samsung ka android phone kharid kar ghar vapis aa gayi….jab vo ghar me akeli thi to uske mann me ek khurafati idea aa gaya…usne fauran apne sare kapde utar kar poori nangi ho gayi aur phone ko video recording par laga kar dono pair phaila ke apni bur me raj ka naam le le kar jor jor se ungli karne lagi.

Ye record karne ke baad usne apni kayi nangi selfy khich kar uss mobile me save kar di…aaj vahi sab usne radha ko dikhaya tha..bas tabhi se radha ka mood bahut upset ho chuka tha…kyon yahi mobile aaj pinky gift me dene wali thi jisme ye sab usne save kiya hua tha.

Radha tez tez kadmo se chalte huye uss taraf badhne lagi…use iss samay pinky par bahut gussa aa raha tha ..uske mann me bar bar yahi vichar aa raha tha ki andhere me vo na jane kya rahi hogi uske bhaiya ke sath…? Magar tabhi pinky parde ke piche se mushkurati huyi nikal aayi..jaise hi uski nazar radha par gayi to uske chehre ki mushkurahat aur jyada badh gayi. Pinky ke chehre ki aisi mushkurahat ko dekh kar radha ka chehra rone jaisa ho gaya.

Pinky (paas me aa kar)—(mushkurate huye)..vo dekh le apne bhaiya ke hath me..hihihihi

Radha ne jaise hi raj ki taraf dekha to uske hath me pinky ka vahi mobile tha jise vo dekh raha tha..ye dekhte hi use apne andar bahut dard ke sath dukh mahssos hone laga.

Radha (udas)—aaj se…teri..meri dosti..katti..

Aur phir radha vaha se chali gayi...jabki haqiqat to ye thi jab pinky mere paas aayi to main sirf usse radha ke gussa hone ki vajah puch raha tha...jab pinky ne mujhe bataya ki vo bachchi kahne par chidhti hai to mujhe bhi hasi aa gayi thi..phir usne mujhe mobile gift me diya..usne mobile se memory card nikal liya tha...use jab pata chala ki radha ke liye scooty aa gayi hai to main usko vahi dikhane le gaya tha...vahi usne mujhe vo memory card bhi de diya...jise maine jeb me rakh liya.

Amtul—raj bhai, iss double khushi ke mouke par bhabhi ke sath aap ko dance karna padega..

Iron man—bilkul bhai..ek dance to banta hai bhabhi ke sath..

Raj—ye sab mujhse nahi hoga..yaar..

Sadhana—jab sab bol rahe hain to maan jao na..

Raj—aisa kya..to theek hai ho jaye..lekin mere sath tum sab ko dance karna padega….didi aap ko bhi..

Sheetal—na baba na..mujhe to tu maaf hi kar…tum apni hone wali biwi ko le jao..

Sadhana (dhire se)—hone wali biwi tu hai ya main…? Chal uth aur raj ka sath de..main bhi chalti hu..

Phir maine apni pasand ka ek song lagane ko bol diya…song start hote hi maine sabse pahle sadhana ko pakad kar apni taraf khich liya…

Raj (sadhana ko baho me le kar dance karte huye)—O ho…

Bheegi bheegi sadkon pe main
Tera intezaar karun
Dheere dheere dil ki zameen ko
Tere hi naam karun

Khudko main yoon kho doon
Ke phir na kabhi paaun
Haule haule zindagi ko
Ab tere hawaale karun

Sanam re, sanam re
Tu mera sanam hua re
Sanam re, sanam re
Tu mera sanam hua re
Karam re, karam re
Tera mujhpe karam hua re

Sanam re, sanam re
Tu mera sanam hua re

Raj (sheetal didi ke sath ankho me ankhe daal kar dance karte huye)—O ho…

Tere kareeb jo hone laga hoon
To toote saare bharam re

Sanam re, sanam re
Tu mera sanam hua re
Sanam re, sanam re
Tu mera sanam hua re

O ho…

Baadalon ki tarah hi toh
Tune mujhpe saaya kiya hai
Baarishon ki tarah hi toh
Tune khushiyon se bhigaya hai
Aandhiyon ki tarah hi toh
Tune hosh ko udaaya hai

Mera muqaddar sanwara hai yoon
Naya savera jo laaya hai tu
Tere sang hi bitaane hain mujhko
Mere saare janam re

Sanam re, sanam re sanam re..
Tu mera sanam hua re

Raj (ritu didi ke sath)--

Sanam re, sanam re sanam re..
Tu mera sanam hua re

Karam re, karam re karam re..
Tera mujhpe karam hua re
Sanam re, sanam re sanam re..
Tu mera sanam hua re


Raj (minakshi didi ke sath)--O ho…

Mere sanam re mera hua re
Tera karam re mujhpe hua ye
Mere sanam re mera hua re
Tera karam re mujhpe hua ye.


Jaha sabhi ka dhyan iss samay dance floor par kendrit tha..vahi sab ki iss avastha ka fayda utha kar ek saaya dhire dhire sabse chhupte chhupate stage ki taraf badhne laga aur phir vaha pahuch kar usne vaha stage par rakhe huye gifts ke paas ja kar unme se ek gift utha liya aur vaise hi rang ke packet me pack dusra gift uski jagah par rakh kar vaha se chupchap sab ki nazar bachate huye bheed me shamil ho gaya.

Song khatam hote hi sabne jor jor se taaliya baja kar apni khushi aur prasannata ka izhar kiya…mujhe bathroom lag aayi thi to main thoda bahar aa kar mootne laga..tabhi meri nigaah thodi door par baith kar moot rahi chinky par chali gayi to main turant mootna chhod ke uske paas pahuch gaya…mujhe apne paas dekh kar vo hadbada kar uth gayi aur apne kapde theek karne lagi..ye dekh maine uski gaand ke dono golo ko kas ke pakad liya..

Chinky—aaaahhh..jijuu..mat karo na…aaaahhh..koi dekh lega jiju..aaaahhh

Raj—koi nahi dekhega…chal udhar andhere me chalte hain..

Chinky—andhere me kyo…?

Raj—chinky aao, vaha andhere me hum dono khelenge

Chinky-- Nahi Aap vaha andhere hamari le lenge.

Raj (bur ko pakad kar)—Pagal, Yehi to pyar ki kasauti hai

Chinky—aaahhh...Nahi jiju, Meri abhi bahut chhoti hai.

Raj (uske hath me lund pakda kar)—darti kyo hai...Are ye to meetha kela hai

Chinky—Nahi jiju, isme bada jhamela hai.

Raj—arrey kam se kam isko muh me hi le lena tum.

Chinky--Nahi jiju aur kisi ko de-dena tum.

Raj—chinky, Dekh Tere liye is dil me kitna pyar bhara hai

Chinky—Nahi, Mujhe pata hai Apka Bahut bada hai.

Raj—Dekh, Ye tera husn aur nikhaar dega

Chinky-- Ji nahi jiju ! Ye meri poori phaad dega....

Maine chinky ki bur ko sahlate huye uski ek chuchi ko kapdo ke upar se hi dabane me lag gaya...magar tabhi sheetal didi ki awaz sun kar maine chinky ko chhod kar jaldi se unke paas pahuch gaya.

Raj—kya hua didi... ? aap itni tension me kyo lag rahi ho... ? aap ki tabiyat to theek hai na.... ?

Sheetal—tu yaha ghum raha hai aur vaha andar jhagda ho gaya hai…

Raj—kyaa... ? chalo main dekhta hu...

Main jaldi se andar gaya to dekha ki do logo ko meri chodu team kutte ki tarah ghasit ghasit kar dhone me lagi huyi thi.. main turant unke paas pahuch gaya…jaha jitu ko richa chhudane me lagi huyi thi lekin vo kuch jyada hi gusse me tha.

Richa—jituu..chhoddd..bas ho gaya…

Jitu (gusse me)—nahii…isne tumhare sath badatmizi karne ki himmat kaise ki…

Iron man—(laat se maarte huye)..bahan chodd…sadhana bhabhi aur sheetal didi ko ulta sidha bolta hai..bhosdike..

Raj—siraj bhai..kya hua…?

Siraj—kuch nahi bhai…ye dono madarchod hamari sadhana bhabhi aur sheetal didi ke baare me ulta sidha bol rahe the aur jitu ki girl friend ke sath badatmizi karne me lage the…bas jitu ne ye dekh liya aur bhid gaya unse…to hum bhi aa gaye…aur jab poori baat richa bhabhi ne batayi to hamne kootna shuru kar diya…aap jao bhai..hum abhi inki tabiyat durust kiye dete hain..

Raj—theek hai…maa chod do dono madarchodo ki….

Firefox—chaatttaaakkk…bhosdike…hamari bahan, bhabhiyo ko chhedta hai…

Jitu (gusse me)—dhisoommm…madarchodd..teri himmat kaise huyi badatmizi karne ki…taaadddaaakkk

Dr, Chutiya—bhai pakad ke rakh isko…main abhi isko corona ka injection laga deta hu…uske baad ..ye bitiyachod..apne aap apne poore khandan ki daayi chod dega..

Iron—iski jarurat hi nahi padegi doctor sahab…main abhi dono ki gaand me bomb laga ke uda deta hu..

Kamdeb99008 (lund me hath pherte huye)—arrey nahi nahi bhai aisa mat karna…agar aisa kar doge to inhe kabhi moksh nahi mil payega… aap to bas dono ki chaddi utar ke mere paas bhej do…kab tak dono iss nashwar sansar me bhatakte rahenge…. main abhi inke piche ka darwaja tod kar inke moksh ma maarg khol deta hu….’Moksh : Trishna se Tushti Tak.’

Chodu team ne dono ko tabiyat se koota…jab tak ki vah behosh nahi ho gaye….behosh hone ke baad unhe hospital bhijwa diya gaya…phir sabne mil kar khana sath me khana khaya…maine chodu gang ke rukne ke liye city ke hotel me room book kar diya tha to sab vaha chale gaye…bas amtul aur rakhi ke liye ek alag seperate room tha…jitu bhi unke hi sath ruka tha kyon ki sheetal didi ne richa ko aaj ghar me hi rok liya tha.

Raj—maa, main sadhana ko le kar thoda mandir jana chahta hu..

Laxmi—beta, sadhana to ab tumhari hi hai…lekin itni raat me koun sa mandir khula hoga beta…? Subah chale jana le kar sath me..

Malti—bahan ji theek kah rahi hain raj..

Raj—maa, apne city ka mandir hai na..vo khula rahta hai…uss mandir ke darwaje 24 hrs khule rahte hain.

Malti—theek hai, jaisi tumhari marzi…par ek bar sheetal se to puch le..nahi to baad me vo mujhse ladna shuru kar degi.

Raj—maa, sheetal didi ne hi bola hai sadhana ko sath le ja kar bhagwan ka ashirwad lene ke liye..

Malti—theek hai ja…magar jaldi aa jana..

Main uske baad sadhana ko le kar mandir chala gaya…lekin vastav me jise main sadhana samajh kar sath me le gaya tha vo sheetal didi thi..mandir pahuch kar hamne vaha rakhi radha krishna ki pratima ko naman kiya.

Sheetal (meri samajh me sadhana)—raj, ab jaldi se meri maang me devi maa par laga hua sindoor bhar do aur gale me mangal sutra baandh kar apni sheetal didi ki khwahish poori kar do..

Raj—sadhana, ye meri sheetal didi ki khwahish hai to poori jarur karunga…main tumhe bahut pyar karta hu sadhana.. aur pyar me koi parda nahi hota…main tumhare gale me mangal sutra aur maang me sindoor bhar kar apni biwi ka darza du usse pahle main tumhe apne vishay me sab kuch bata dena chahta hu…

Sheetal—main kuch nahi janna chahti..main to bas itna janti hu ki maine jab se hosh sambhala hai, tab se sirf aur sirf tumse hi pyar kiya hai…kisi aur purush ki taraf dekhna to door maine kabhi socha tak nahi hai.

Raj—isliye mera batana aur bhi jyada jaruri ho jata hai…main tumhare yogya nahi hu sadhana…mere baare me agar sab jaan logi to shayad ho sakta hai ki tum mujhse nafrat karne lago…kintu phir bhi mere liye sach batana avashyak hai.

Sheetal—lekin main kuch nahi janna chahti…main ye janti hu ki tumhara aur bhi kayi ladkiyo ke sath sambandh hai… phir kyo mujhe bata kar taklif dena chahte ho…?

Raj—sadhana, insaan dusro se jhuth bol sakta hai kintu apne aap se kabhi jhuth nahi bol sakta…insaan dusro ki nazro me gir kar koi bhi achcha kaam kar ke phir se unki nazro me uth sakta hai..lekin agar vo ek bar apni hi nazro me gir gaya to phir jeevan paryant kabhi nahi uyh sakta..uska vo jhuth aajivan use andar hi andar deemak ki bhanti khokhla karta rahta hai…do pyar karne walo ke rishte ki buniyad jhuth par nahi rakhi ja sakti …sach ko kitna bhi chhupaya jaye, kabhi na kabhi kisi na kisi roop me vo samne aa hi jata hai….main nahi chahta ki mera sach tumhe dusro se pata chale..uss din shayad tum mujhe jhutha aur dhokhebaaz samajhne lag jaogi.

Lund (niche wala mann)—abe bhosdike..ye kya karne ja raha hai…? Mere pet me laat kyo maar raha hai chutiye…? Agar bhar pet khana khilane ki aukat nahi thi to tel pila pila kar mera pet itna bada kyo kar diya…? Ab to jab tak daily main 4-5 bur thok na lu, tab tak mera pet hi nahi bharta..

Raj—aaj mujhe bol lene do sadhana, agar aaj bhi nahi bol paya to shayad phir kabhi nahi bol paunga…aur na hi tumhe vaisa pyar de paunga jiski tum haqdar ho..

Sheetal—main tumhe bachpan se pyar karti aa rahi hu, mujhse jyada tumhe koun jaan sakta hai…? Phir bhi tum batana chahte ho to batao..main sun rahi hu..

Raj—sadhana, main tumse sachcha pyar karta hu…lekin koi aur bhi hai jise main bahut chahta hu…aur vo hain meri.. sheetal didi…haan, sadhana, main apni sheetal didi se bahut pyar karta hu..

Sadhana (khush)—to isme pareshan hone jaisi kya baat hai…? Har bhai apni bahan ko pyar karta hai..

Raj—nahi sadhana, yahi to nahi hai…main sheetal didi ko…vaise hi pyar karta hu jaisa ki tumhe…ye pyar kab ho gaya, kaise ho haya..? ye sab nahi janta….tumhare jane ke baad main toot sa gaya tha…tumhari yaado me nain bimar tak rahne laga…tab mujhe sheetal didi ne sambhala…unko jab bhi dekhta to mujhe tum hi nazar aati…aisa lagta ki meri sadhana mere samne khadi hai…aur aisa lagna swabhavik bhi tha kyon ki sab kuch to vaisa hi tha unme jaisa ki maine tumhare andar mahsoos kiya tha…aaj bhi jab unhe dekhta hu aur unhe apni baho me leta hu to mere dil me bas ek hi awaz uthti hai ki ye meri vahi sadhana hai…magar ankhe kahti hain ki nahi, ye teri sheetal didi hain…sach kahu to sheetal didi ke bina meri zindagi theek vaisi hi hai jaise ki pani bina machhli…main janta hu ki tumhe ye jaan kar dukh hua hoga ki ek bhai kaise apni bahan se iss tarah ka pyar kar sakta hai…? Lekin main kya karu sadhana, iss dil par to mera koi ikhtiyar nahi hai na…dil hi to hai bas apni bahan par hi qurban ho gaya..main tum dono ke bina bilkul adhura hu…main jitna tumhe chahta hu, usse kahi jyada main apni sheetal didi ko pyar karta hu..

"Na Jane Itni Mohabbat Kaha Se Aayi Hai Uske Liye,
Ki Mera Dil Bhi Uski Khatir Mujhse Rooth Jata Hai.”


Sheetal (nam ankhe)—kya ye baat sheetal ko pata hai…? Sheetal to tumhe itna maarti hai, fatkarti hai..sabke samne jalil karti hai..phir bhi usse pyar karte ho…?

Raj—mujhe nahi pata ki didi janti hain ya nahi…

Sheetal—to tumne sheetal ko bata kyo nahi diya ki tum usse itna pyar karte ho, ek premi ki tarah…? (mann me)..ek bar tum apne pyar ka izhar kar ke to dekho raj…sheetal tumhari baho me daudi chali ayegi…pagal, jis sadhana se tum pyar karte ho, vo sadhana main hi hu aur jis sheetal se tum itni mohabbat karte ho, tumhari vo sheetal didi bhi main hi hu.. lekin kya karu, tujhe ye bata bhi nahi sakti, kyon ki mere paas samay hi to nahi hai raj..

“Mere Dil Me To Aaj Bhi Sirf Tum Hi Ho,
Ye Aur Baat Hai Ki Hath Ki Lakiro Ne Daga Kiya.”


Raj (nam ankhe)—darta hu main…ki kahi ye baat sun kar vo mujhse nafrat na karne lage…? Main unki maar aur daant to bardast kar leta hu, kyon ki vo sirf meri galtiyo par hi maarti hain mujhe…sheetal didi jitna bahar se kathor dikhti hain, asal me sach to ye hai ki vo dil ki bahut kamjor hain…vo gusse me mujhe maar to jarur deti hain lekin mere so jane ke baad ghanto mere gaalo ko, jaha par unhone mara tha, usko sahlate huye mere paas baith kar roti rahti hain…gusse ke baad sheetal didi ke pyar karne ka ye tarika meri sari tension, sara dard pal bhar me hi gayab kar deta hai…sheetal didi ke aise pyar ke liye to main 24 ghante unki daant aur maar khane ke liye taiyar hu..

Sheetal (nam ankhe)—ek baar bol kar to dekho sheetal se…ho sakta hai ki vah bhi tumhare baare me aisa hi sochti ho jaisa ki tum uske baare me sochte ho…? Vo bhi tumhe vaisa hi ek premika ki tarah hi pyar karti ho…?

"Tere Har Dukh Ko Apna Bana Lu,
Tere Har Gum Ko Dil Se Laga Lu,
Mujhe Karni Aati Nahi Chori Warna,
Main Teri Ankho Se Har Aanshu Chura Lu."


Raj—nahi, main unhe taklif me nahi dekh sakta..main nahi chahta ki meri kisi baat se unhe taklif ho..

Sheetal—jaisi tumhari marzi…khair chalo ab meri maang me sindoor bhar kar mangal sutra pahna do…aur apni didi ki ichcha poori karo..

Raj—abhi meri baat khatam nahi huyi sadhana..ab jo batana chahta hu use dhyan se suno…kyon ki ab jo main batane wala hu, vo janna tumhare liye jaruri hai…

Jaha ye dono yaha mandir me apne dil ki baat ko ujagar kar rahe the vahi ghar me sadhana aur rashmi didi aaj mile huye sabhi ke gifts ko ghar walo ki moujudgi me khol khol kar dekh rahi thi…tabhi vaha laxmi kuch ghabrayi huyi halat me aayi.

Sadhana (sab ki samajh me sheetal)..kya baat hai mummy ji..aap kuch pareshan lag rahi ho…?

Laxmi (tension)—sheetal beti, abhi abhi mere mobile me na jane kis ka phone aaya tha…vo bol raha tha ki ‘’Jise tum raj samajh kar apni beti ki shadi karne ja rahi ho, vo koi raj vaaj nahi hai balki ek bahut bada bahurupiya hai…usne hamare raj ko maar kar uske hum shakal hone ka fayda uthaya hai….usne ek address bhi bataya tha aur kaha tha ki yakin na ho to iss address par ja kar pata kar lo..uski sab asliyat samne aa jayegi.”

Sabhi (shocked)—kyaaaaaaa….??

(10,000 Words)

 

[anandsngh12]

SAAND
UPDATE- 243


Abhi vo uss anjaan saaye wale gift ko kholne hi ja rahi thi ki tabhi vaha laxmi kuch ghabrayi huyi halat me aayi jise dekh kar sab uska chehra dekhne lage.

Sadhana (sab ki samajh me sheetal)..kya baat hai mummy ji..aap kuch pareshan lag rahi ho…?

Laxmi (tension)—sheetal beti, abhi abhi mere mobile me na jane kis ka phone aaya tha…vo bol raha tha ki ‘’Jise tum raj samajh kar apni beti ki shadi karne ja rahi ho, vo koi raj vaaj nahi hai balki ek bahut bada bahurupiya hai…usne hamare raj ko maar kar uske hum shakal hone ka fayda uthaya hai….usne ek address bhi bataya tha aur kaha tha ki yakin na ho to iss address par ja kar pata kar lo..uski sab asliyat samne aa jayegi.”

Sabhi (shocked)—kyaaaaaaa….??

Ab aage……

Raj—abhi meri baat khatam nahi huyi sadhana..ab jo batana chahta hu use dhyan se suno…kyon ki ab jo main batane wala hu, vo janna tumhare liye jaruri hai…

Sheetal—ab kya batana chahte ho raj….? Dekho, raat kafi ho chuki hai…hame jaldi ghar bhi loutna hai, isliye ye kaam jaldi poora karo jiske liye ki hum yaha aaye hain..

Raj—sadhana, jaisa ki maine tumse pahle ki kaha hai ki meri zindagi me aur bhi kayi ladkiya aa chuki hain..

Sheetal—ye to mujhe chuke ho, aur nahi bhi batate tab bhi main ye janti thi…main unn sab ke baare me sun kar apna dimag kharab nahi karna chahti..

Raj—lekin tum ye nahi janti ki unme se kuch to meri biwi bhi ban chuki hain…aur kuch ladkiya to mere bachche ki maa bhi banne wali hain..

Sheetal (shocked)—kyaaaaa…..? biwi..bann..chukiii hainnn..‼ lekin kaise…? Kya tum unse shadi kar chuke ho…..? ek to pushpa bua tumhare bachche ki maa ban chuki hain aur idhar gaon me kajri aur champa ke baare me sab jante hain ki vo tere bachche ki maa banne wali hain..magar ye shadi kisse kar li hai tumne…?

Ye sheetal ke liye ek apratyashit jhatka tha…uske komal hriday ki masoom bhavnao ko gahra aaghat laga tha kuch kshan to use samajh me hi nahi aaya ki vo kya prati kriya de iss sambandh me…? Phir bhi usne apni bhavnao par niyantran rakhne ka bharsak prayas kiya.

Raj—iska matlab ki sheetal didi ne tumhe pushpa bua ke bachche ke baare me bata diya…gaon walo ka sochna sahi hai, champa aur kajri mere hi bachche ki maa banne wali hain..kintu ye meri biwiya nahi hain…baat ki shuruwat hoti hai arushi mami se..jo ki meri biwi hain..

Sheetal (shocked)—kyaaaaaaa….arushiii mamiii…..?

Raj—haan, asal me kuch hua aisa hi ki mujhe aisa karne ke liye vivash hona pad gaya….(Phir maine arushi mami ki poori kahani sankshipt me bata di.)

Sheetal (dard)—ye tumne kya kar diya rajj…kya kar diya..?

Raj—maine samjhaya to tha arushi mami ko lekin vo samajhne ko kuch taiyar hi nahi thi aur na hi aaj kuch samajhna chahti hain..

Sheetal (sisak kar)—galti isme arushi mami ki nahi, balki galti isme tumhari hai….tumne unke mann me pyar ka deepak jalane ke baad kahte ho ki maine samjhaya tha..lekin tab tak to vah tumhe apna sab kuch maan chuki thi …usne tumse sachcha pyar kiya isliye kisi aur ki patni banna ya kahlana unhe swikar nahi …isme sara kasoor sirf tumhara hai.. tumne unki masoom dil se khelne se pahle ye bhi nahi socha ki vah tumhari hone wali mami hain…tumne apne sath sath arushi mami aur dinesh mama ki zindagi to barbad ki hi sath me uske aur hamare khandan ki jo badnami hogi, vo alag..bahut galat kiya tumne rajj..

Uske baad maine ritu didi aur arti ke baare me bhi sab bata diya…sath me thakurain aur minakshi ke bare me bhi…halanki thakurain meri biwi to nahi bani thi lekin maine ek mahine baad usko biwi banane ka vada kiya tha isliye batana mujhe jaruri laga. Sheetal ankho se anshu bahate huye chupchap khadi khadi sunti rahi.

Sheetal (bhigi band ankhe)—aur bhi koi hai….?

Raj—haan

Sheetal (bahti band palke)—vo bhi bol do..

Raj—maa

Sheetal (shocked)—(achanak hi ankhe khol kar)..kyaaaa….maaaaa…bhiii..? chatttaaakkkkk… kah do raj ki ye jhuth hai..

Raj—yahi sach hai sadhana..magar isme na to meri galti thi aur na hi maa ki..sab kuch ek accident jaisa tha..(phir maine maa ke sath huyi mandir wali ghatna detail me bata di.)

Sheetal (rote huye)—ye kya paap ho gaya rajj…? Ye nahi hona chahiye tha..kya maa aur minakshi…?

Raj—jo bhi hua vo sab ek hadse ki tarah tha..haan, maa bhi mujhe apna pati swikar kar chuki hai..lekin sirf apne hi samne.. duniya ke samne sach batane ki uski himmat nahi hai…sabke samne vo aaj bhi meri maa hi hai..

Sheetal (sisakte huye)—ab chalo yaha se…vaise bhi tune minakshi ke sath galat kiya hai..uske sath tumne jo kiya vo jaan bujh kar kiya…kitno ki zindagi barbad aur karoge…?

Raj—jab tak mera maqsad poora nahi ho jata tab tak..

Sheetal—kaisa maqsad….?

Raj—baat ye hai ki..*****************. (gusse me) Uss din maine kasam khayi ki main aisa intaqam lunga jaise ithihas me aaj tak kisi ne nahi liya hoga aur na hi kabhi lega…aaj ke baad iss gaon me kisi ki doli nahi uthegi…har ladki sirf kuwari hi maa banegi vo bhi kewal mere bachcho ki……poore gaon ki har ladki har aurat meri rakhel ban ke rahengi…jab tak mere lund me jaan hai tab tak mere alawa aur kisi ka lund unki bur me nahi ghusega, unke pati ka bhi nahi…sab ke bachcho ki maa to alag alag hongi lekin unn bachcho ka baap ek hi hoga aur sari duniya unhe mere hi bachcho ke naam se janegi…. bas uss din se main apne maqsad ko poora karne me lag gaya…lekin dhire dhire main khud hi bur ka gulam hota gaya… aur aaj haalat ye hai ki agar main jab tak daily chaar paanch baar kisi ko chod na lu tab tak mera kisi kaam me mann hi nahi lagta…mera dimag hi kaam nahi karta…magar iske liye bhi maine apna ek usool bana kar rakha hai.

“Na Chodo Kisi Ko Itna Ki Uski Choot Tumhari Liye Kamjori Ban Jaye,
Use Chodo Kuch Iss Tarah Ki Tumhara Lund Uske Liye Jaruri Ban Jaye.”


Sheetal (shocked)—kyaaaaa…..??

Raj (nam ankhe)—yahi sach hai sadhana..

Iske baad vo rote huye mujhse aa kar chipak gayi…uske chipakte hi mujhe madhoshi si chhane lagi,,aur main chounk gaya. Vo mere poore chehre ko chumne lagi…mere seene se lagte hi mujhe pahchanne me bilkul time nahi laga ki ye meri sheetal didi hain.

Raj (chounk kar)—didii..aapppp…‼

Sheetal (hadbada kar)—vo..vo..chal ab ghar chalte hain…

Raj—nahi, pahle meri baat ka jawab do aap…? Aisa kyo kiya aapne….?

Sheetal (rote huye lipat kar)—kyon ki..main tumse pyar karti hu….I Love You, Raj…I Love You..

Raj (khush)—sach…

Sheetal (sisakte huye)—hmmmm

"Ek Adhuri Kahani To Mujh Me Bhi Hai
Dhadke Dil Vo Jawani To Mujh Me bhi Hai
Tum Jo Chhu Lo, Shiwalay Banu Prem Ka
Ek Meera Deewani To Mujh Me Bhi Hai."

Itna kah kar vo mere hotho ko chumne lagi…main to jaise khushi me bawla hi ho gaya…aur didi ko baho me bhar kar unke hotho se madira pine laga…na jane kab tak hum aise hi aalingan baddh ho kar ek dusre ke adhro ka adharpaan karne me chirmagn rahe..mujhe aisa lag raha tha jaise ki sara jahan iss samay meri baaho me simat aaya ho…hum dono hi bahri duniya me hote huye bhi na hone ke samaan jaisi avastha me pahuch chuke the..na to didi ko kuch hosh tha aur na hi mujhe kuch khabar rah gayi thi…….jab saanso ne avrodh paida karna shuru kar diya tab kahi ja kar hame hosh aaya.

Sheetal—chal ab ghar chalte hain…sab intazar kar rahe honge..

Raj—lekin abhi vo khwahish….

Sheetal (sisakte huye)—vo khwahish ab shayad khwahish hi ban kar rahegi…

Raj—nahi, ye meri didi ki khwahish thi aur main ise jarur poora karunga aur vo bhi aaj hi…maine aap ki kasam khayi thi, aap ki kasam main nahi tod sakta…vaise bhi ye baat sabhi ko pata hai ki main aap ko aur sadhana ko bahut pyar karta hu., isliye mujhe kisi ki tension nahi hai.

Sheetal—ab tumhari sheetal didi ki ye khwahish ussi din poori hogi jab tum sab ki bikhri huyi zindagi ko theek kar doge.. jinki maang me tumne sindoor aur gale me mangal sutra pahnaya hai..sath hi unki zindagi bhi barbad hone se bacha loge jo tumhare bachche ki maa banne wali hain…tab tak engagement se hi santosh karna hoga.

Raj—theek hai..lekin meri samajh me ek baat nahi aayi ki agar aap yaha hain to iska sidha matlab hai ki jo ghar me hai vo sadhana hai…phir sadhana ne mujhse ye kyo kaha ki sadhana ko apne sath mandir le jao…? Usne aap ko sadhana kyo kaha…?

Sheetal (sakpakate huye)—kyon ki use pata hai ki main tumse pyar karti hu..

Raj (hairan)—kya sadhana ko ye pata hai…?

Sheetal—hmmm…ab ghar chal…bahut der ho gayi hai..

Uske baad hum vapis ghar ke chal pade… vahi ghar me sadhana aur rashmi didi aaj mile huye sabhi ke gifts ko ghar walo ki moujudgi me khol khol kar dekh rahi thi…kafi saare achche achche gifts mile the..

Abhi vo uss anjaan saaye wale gift ko kholne hi ja rahi thi ki tabhi vaha laxmi kuch ghabrayi huyi halat me aayi jise dekh kar sab uska chehra dekhne lage.

Sadhana (sab ki samajh me sheetal)..kya baat hai mummy ji..aap kuch pareshan lag rahi ho…?

Laxmi (tension)—sheetal beti, abhi abhi mere mobile me na jane kis ka phone aaya tha…vo bol raha tha ki ‘’Jise tum raj samajh kar apni beti ki shadi karne ja rahi ho, vo koi raj vaaj nahi hai balki ek bahut bada bahurupiya hai…usne hamare raj ko maar kar uske hum shakal hone ka fayda uthaya hai….usne ek address bhi bataya tha aur kaha tha ki yakin na ho to iss address par ja kar pata kar lo..uski sab asliyat samne aa jayegi.”

Sabhi (shocked)—kyaaaaaaa….??

Malti (gusse me)—ye sab bakwas hai…

Roopa (tez me)—aap naam batao uss phone karne wale harami ka…kutte ka muh noch lungi jisne mere bete ke baare me aisa kahne ki jurrat ki…koun hai vo kutta …?

Laxmi—uska naam to mujhe nahi malum lekin awaz kuch kuch uss harami abhay jaisi lag rahi thi…

Sadhana (gusse me)—ye ussi saale kamine ka kaam hoga…?

Dadi—mujhe bhi yahi lagta hai…hamara sab kuch hadap kar ke bhi use chain nahi mila…

Malti—chhodiye maa ji…uss kamine ki chaal main apne bete par nahi chalne dungi..

Vo sab abhi baato me vyast hi the ki tab tak main bhi pahuch gaya….mujhe dekh kar sabhi chup ho gaye…sheetal didi ko dekh kar sadhana aur rashmi didi uth kar unke paas aa gayi aur unko aangan me le ja kar kuch baate karne lagi… jabki main sab ke paas baith gaya….

Sadhana—kyo, kaam ho gaya….?

Sheetal—nahi yaar, vo koi mandir hi khula nahi mila..

Rashmi—dhatt teri ki…matlab ki sari mehnat bekar gayi..

Sadhana—koi baat nahi, kal chali jayegi din me mandir..

Rashmi—yaar sheetal, abhi kuch der pahle sadhana ki mummy ke paas ek phone aaya tha...(rashmi ne poori baat bata di.)

Rashmi didi ki baat sunte hi sheetal ko achanak hi gussa aa gaya…uska sara mood ek bar phir se kharab ho gaya..uska chehra gusse se tamtamane laga.

Sheetal (gusse me)—vo sala kamina..mere raj ke upar aarop lagata hai..uss harami ki kabra khod kar rakh dungi..agar usne raj ki taraf ankh bhi uthayi to.

Sadhana—tu chinta mat kar...iss harami ka shikar to main karungi...vo bhi bahut jald…tu tension mat le meri bahan, hamare raj ko hamse koi juda nahi kar sakta..

Thodi hi der me main bhi uth kar apne room me aa gaya...sadhana aur sheetal bhi andar chali gayi..unka mood kharab ho chuka tha to unhone gifts ke packets ko kal subah khol kar dekhne ka soch kar let gayi.

Main abhi apne room me leta hi tha ki tabhi seema chachi mere room me aayi to unko dekhte hi maine chachi ko pakad kar bistar me khich liya...aur unke doodh pakad kar masalne laga.

Seema—aaaaahhhhh...rajjjj...chhodo na...ye kya karne lag gaye...

Raj—apne janam din ka gift le raha hu meri burchodi chachi..

Seema—lekin main abhi tumhe ye gift dene ki condition me nahi hu mere lal..

Raj—kyo nahi ho... ?

Seema—itna jaldi bhul gaye ki tumhari seema chachi tumhare bachche ki maa banne wali hai aur jiska 8th mahina chal raha hai...aise me agar tum meri bur me apna ye bhayankar ghusedoge to hamare bachche ko taklif ho sakti hai..

Raj—ohh..to ye baat hai...chalo koi baat nahi..bur nahi to gaand hi sahi...bhosdi chachi teri gaand se to bachcha nahi hone wala hai na... ? ki gaand dene me bhi koi pareshani hai burmaari.... ?

Seema—mujhe koi pareshani nahi hai raj...main to tumhari chachi hone ke sath sath tumhari rakhail bhi hu...maine to sirf bachche ki vajah se aisa kaha hai...warna main tumhe kabhi apni bur lene se nahi rokti...maar lo apni rakhail seema chachi ki gaand ..aur chaho to dhire dhire bur bhi le lo..

Raj—bur rahne do..gaand hi maar leta hu...

Phir maine seema chachi ko nangi kar ke unko kutiya bana diya aur thoda sa tel unki gaand me daal kar lund ko dhire dhire unki gaand ko ghusedne laga.

Seema—aaahhhh...rajjjj..aise hi dhire dhire poora lund ghused do apni chachi ki gaand me....aaaahhhh..jor se mat pelna. Dhire dhire jitna pelna hai pel lo.....uuuffff...aaahhhh....mere doodh bhi dabao rajj..khoob jor jor se dabao inhe...aaahhhhh

Maine dhire dhire karte huye poora lund seema chachi ki gaand me utar diya...poora lund ghuswane me hi chachi ek bar behosh ho gayi thi..phir unko hosh me la kar dubara ghused diya..aur unki dono chuchiyo ko jor jor se masalte huye unki gaand maarne laga.

Seema—aaahhhhh...rajjjj....aise hi maro apni chachi ki gaand...khoob maaro.....aaahhhh....jab tak delievery nahi ho jati tab tak chaho to daily meri gaand maar liya karo.....aaahhhh

Raj—khoob choudi gaand ho gayi hai meri burchodi chachi teri..

Seema—aaaaaaahhhhhh....tune hi to maar maar ke choudi kiya hai meri gaand ko rajjj...aise hi pelo meri gaand ko..phad dalo rajjj...khoob badi gaand kar do meri rajj aise hi maar maar ke....aaahhhh...ab thoda jor jor se maro ...aur maro apni chachi ki gaand...aaahahhhh....haan, raj main tumhari burmaari seema chachi hu.....tum mujhe burmaari chachi kah ke hi bulaya karo...aaahhhhh....tumhare muh se mujhe apne liye burmaari sunna bahut achcha lagta hai....aaahhhh

Maine seema chachi ke dono doodh kas ke dabate huye danadan unki gori gadarayi mast gaand maarne laga...lagbhag ek ghante tak unki gaand ko jee bhar ke phadne ke baad unki gaand me hi jhad gaya.

Seema—rajj, ek bar meri bur me apna ye lund ghused do na..

Raj—bur me nahi..

Seema—pls rajjj..bahut mann kar raha hai bur me ghuswane ka…main tumhare hath jodti hu..pls ghused do na..aur ek bar dhire dhire le lo apni chachi ki bur bhi..tumhe meri kasam raj..

Seema chachi ne lund ko chus kar phir se taiyar kar diya…maine unko kutiya bana kar piche se lund dhire dhire kar ke unki bur me ghused diya aur chodne laga.

Seema—aaahhhh…rajjj…aise hi dhire dhire chodte raho apni burmaari seema chachi ki bur ko….aaahhhh….raj, jab se tune mujhe choda hai, tab se maine tere chacha ko apna jism chhune tak nahi diya….jab main maa banungi tab vo mere baare me kya sochenge…?

Raj—chinta mat kar burmaari..agar mere madarchod chacha ne tujhe kuch kaha to uss madarchod ko tere samne patak kar saale ki gaand me uska hi lund kaat kar ghused dunga…tum tension mat lo, tumhare bachche ka baap main hi kahlaunga, chacha nahi…

Phir maine chachi ko sidha lita kar unke pair upar utha diye aur bur me lund ghused kar dubara chodne laga..ek ghante tak seema chachi ki bur ko chodne ke baad main unki bur me hi jhad gaya..seema chachi bhi dusri baar jhad gayi…

Seema—raj, main tumhe ek anmol gift dena chahti hu tumhare janam din par..

Raj—kyaaa aur kaisa gift…?

Seema—ye to surprise hai..aise kaise bata du…mere sath chalo phir dikhati hu…gift dekhne ke baad tum mujhe hamesha yaad rakhoge ki tumhari burmaari seema chachi ne bhi tumhare janam din par tumhe koi gift diya tha ..vo bhi anmol..

Raj—theek hai..agar aisi baat hai to chalo dikhao…main to dekhu jara..

Phir maine aur seema chachi ne apne apne kapde pahan liye aur seema chachi ke sath chal pada…vo mujhe apne sath apne room me le gayi aur darwaja bhitar se lock kar diya.

Raj—kaha hai gift dikhao to jara….? Main bhi to dekhu ki kya surprise dena chahti ho mujhe…?

Seema—abhi dikhati hu….aur ..ye rahaaa.. tumhara surpise gift….

Seema chachi ne kuch aisa dikhaya ki jise dekhte hi main chounk gaya….

(3042 Words)

 

[anandsngh12]

SAAND
UPDATE- 244


Phir maine aur seema chachi ne apne apne kapde pahan liye aur seema chachi ke sath chal pada…vo mujhe apne sath apne room me le gayi aur darwaja bhitar se lock kar diya.

Raj—kaha hai gift dikhao to jara….? Main bhi to dekhu ki kya surprise dena chahti ho mujhe…?

Seema—abhi dikhati hu….aur ..ye rahaaa.. tumhara surpise gift….

Seema chachi ne kuch aisa dikhaya ki jise dekhte hi main chounk gaya….

Ab aage…….

Seema chachi ke sath main unke room me aa kar charo taraf dekhne laga ki akhir vo koun sa gift dene wali hain mujhe.. magar mujhe kuch bhi aisa nazar nahi aaya…haan, unke bistar me jarur koi chadar oadh kar soya hua lag raha tha

Raj—koun sa gift hai chachi aur kaha hai…?

Seema—abhi dikhati hu..tumhara dil khush ho jayega dekhte hi..

Seema chachi ne aage badh kar apne bistar me bichhi huyi chadar alag kar di…jaise hi uss soye huye shakhs ke upar se chadar alag huyi to main dekhte hi chounk gaya…kyon ki chadar ke andar kinjal didi poori nangi halat me so rahi thi.

Raj (shocked)—kinjall didi…! Aur nangi halat me..ye sab kya hai chachi….?

Seema—pasand aaya gift…?

Raj—main kuch samjha nahi..

Seema—itna jaldi bhul gaye..tumne mujhse kaha tha na ki tum kinjal ko chodna chahte ho…aur maine tumse kinjal ki bur chudwane ka vada kiya tha…bas aaj main apna vahi vada poora kar rahi hu…tumhe kinjal ki bur tohfe me de kar…

Raj (hairan)—kyaaa…? Lekin kinjal didi mujhe apni bur dene ko taiyar kaise ho gayi…?

Seema—bas ye sab iss neend ki goli ka kamaal hai…uska sir dard kar raha tha to maine use sir dard ki jagah par ye goli khila di aur yahi apne room me sula diya….ab poori raat jee bhar ke kinjal ki bur ko chod chod kar maza le lo..

Raj—ye aapne theek nahi kiya chachi…main chudakkad jarur hu..magar darinda nahi hu….ye bhi ek tarah se balatkar hi hai…aur aisa to main dusro ke sath bhi nahi karta..ye to phir bhi meri bahan hai…aap kinjal didi ko kapde pahna do aur dubara aisi harkat mat karna…mujhe aap ka ye gift kabul nahi hai…

Seema (hairan)—ye tum kya kah rahe ho raj…? Ye sab maine tumhari khushi ke liye hi to kiya hai..tumne hi to mujhse kaha tha ki tumhe kinjal didi ki bur chodna hai..

Raj—vo to main ab bhi kahta hu..lekin tabhi jab kinjal didi apni marzi se mujhe bur dene ko taiyar ho tab…aise nahi..

Seema (nam ankhe)—maine tumhari khushi ke liye itna bada risk uthaya tha..socha tha ki tha ki mera ye gift tumhe sabse jyada pasand ayega lekin …..

Raj—aap kinjal didi ki tension mat lo chachi…kinjal didi ek din khud hi mere paas aa kar mujhse apni bur me lund ghusedne ki bheekh maangegi..

Seema (sisakte huye)—lekin mera gift to sabse kharab ho gaya na..

Raj—to aap mujhe dusra gift de do…? Main khush ho jaunga..

Seema (sisakte huye)—ab mere paas kuch hai hi nahi, to kya de du…? Meri bur aur gaand to pahle hi le chuke ho..ab mere paas bacha hi kya hai…?

Raj—mujhe aap apni beti vidhya didi ki bur dikha do aaj ki raat…

Seema (shocked)—kyaaaaaaa….? Yyy..ye tumm kyaa bol rahe ho rajjj…? Vidhya to meri beti hai aur tumhari badi bahan.. nahi ye nahi ho sakta raj..tumne ye socha bhi kaise…?

Raj—kyo, kinjal didi meri bahan nahi hain kya…ya phir vo aap ki beti nahi hain, akhir vo bhi to aap ki bhatiji hai…? Jab aap kinjal didi ko mere liye nangi kar sakti ho to phir vidhya didi ko kyo nahi….?

Seema—nahi rajj, ye sochna bhi mat..

Raj—bas, meri khushi ka khyal nikal gaya dil se... ? itna hi pyar hai aap ko mujhse... ? agar mujhe aaj gift dena hi chahti ho to mujhe apni beti vidhya didi ki bur dikha do..kyon ki mere liye kinjal aur vidhya didi barabar hain..dono hi meri bahne hain....

Seema (sisak kar)—nahi raj, aisa mat bolo..main tumhe bahut pyar karti hu...agar tumse pyar nahi hota to tumhare chacha ko dhokha nahi deti....main ye achchi tarah se janti hu ki meri delievery hote hi tumhare chacha samajh jayenge ki ye unka bachcha nahi hai kyon ki maine unhe apne sath kuch karne hi nahi diya, tumhare chodne ke baad...phir bhi main iss badnami ke liye taiyar hu..sirf tumhara pyar paane ke liye..

Raj—vo to maine dekh liya..ok main chalta hu..

Seema (kuch soch kar)—ruko rajj…agar tumhari khushi issi me hai to tumhari khushi ke liye main ye bhi karne ko taiyar hu…main tumhe apni beti vidhya ki bur dikhane ka risk bhi uthane ko taiyar hu…shayad isse tumhe mere pyar par yakin aa jaye..

Raj—mujhe aap par yakin hai chachi…main to majaak kar raha tha..

Seema—lekin main majaak nahi kar rahi rajj…main tumhari khushi ke liye kuch bhi karne ko taiyar hu…chalo mere sath.

Raj—kaha…?

Seema—tumhe meri beti vidhya ki bur dekhna hai na..to chalo main dikhati hu aaj tumhe apni hi beti ki bur..

Maine mana kiya lekin seema chachi mera hath pakad kar vidhya ke room me le gayi jaha sonam bhi so rahi thi… vaha pahuch kar seema ne vidhya ka chadar niche se hata kar apne kaampte hatho se darte darte uski salwar ka nara kholne lagi…nara khulte hi unhone vaise hi dhire dhire vidhya didi ki chaddi ko thoda sa niche khiska diya…chaddi niche hote hi vidhya didi ki jhaanto se bhari bur mere samne aa gayi.

Seema (kaan me)—lo raj, dekh lo meri beti vidhya ki bur..tumhare samne maine apni beti ki bur ko nangi kar diya hai..

Raj (dhire se)—wow, chachi kya mast bur hai, aap ki beti ki…vidhya didi to poori nangi kar ke khoob chodne layak ho gayi hain….thoda sa hath pher kar dekhta hu bur me..

“Chudegi Chachi Ab To Teri Beti Bhi Chudegi…Iss Saand Ke Lund Se Kisi Ki Bur Nahi Bachegi. “

Seema—pher lo lekin araam se..kahi vidhya jaag gayi to main kahi ki nahi rahungi raj..

Maine hath vidhya didi ki chaddi me ghusa kar unki bur ko sahlane laga…maine vidhya didi ki bur ka chhed dhoond kar jaise hi unke bur ke chodne wale chhed me ungli ghusedne ki koshish ki vaise hi vidhya didi ke sharir me hulchul huyi to maine jaldi se hath bahar khich liya..seema chachi ki to darr ki vajah se gaand hi phati ja rahi thi.

Seema chachi ne jaldi se unki chaddi upar kar di aur bistar ke niche chhup gayi..lekin jab vidhya didi ki neend nahi khuli to unhone jaldi se salwar upar kar ke mere sath room se bahar aa gayi.

Bahar aate hi maine unke hotho ko chum kar apne room me aa gaya aur vo apne room me sone chali gayi…udhar ritu bhi bistar me lete huye karwate badal rahi thi…sab log din bhar se thake hone ke karan so chuke the lekin usko neend nahi aa rahi thi…akhir jab use neend nahi aayi to usne kuch soch kar ek bar sab ko dekha aur phir dhire se uth kar mere room me aa gayi..uss samay mujhe seema chachi ke paas se aaye huye dus minute hi hua tha.

Ritu didi ko dekh kar mere chehre par mushkurahat aa gayi..andar aate hi unhone dhire se darwaja lock kiya aur phir mere paas aa kar baith gayi.

Ritu (dhire se)—raj, so gaye kyaa…?

Raj—arrey ritu didi aap... ? itni raat me…aap soyi nahi kya abhi tak…?

Ritu—neend nahi aa rahi thi…

Raj—vo kyo…?

Ritu—ye bhi mujhe batana padega ki neend kyo nahi aa rahi thi... ? aaj to hamari shadi ki pahli raat hai, itna bhi nahi jante ki shadi ki pahli raat ko suhag raat hoti hai.. ?

Raj—mujhe kaise pata hoga didi... ? koun sa meri dusri shadi huyi hai jo mujhe pata hoga... ? kyo aap ko pata hai.. ?

Ritu—hmmm

Raj (ghurkar dekhte huye)—kyo, tumhari dusri suhag raat hai kya.... ?

Ritu—dhatt pagal, meri bhi pahli suhag raat hi hai aaj..bas meri saheliyo ke muh se suna hua hai sab maine..

Raj—tab to theek hai, warna mera to heart fail hone hi wala tha...chalo ab jaldi se suhag raat manate hain.

Maine jaldi se ritu didi ko bistar me lita kar unke upar aa gaya aur hotho ko chumne laga…kuch der chumne ke baad mere hath jaise hi unki chuchiyo tak pahuche to unhone mera hath pakad liya.

Raj—kyo, kya hua….?

Ritu—raj, yaha tumhare room me aaj kabhi bhi koi bhi aa sakti hai, khas kar ke sheetal ka to koi bharosa hi nahi hai..haal me bahut log soye huye hain…awaz sun kar kisi ki bhi neend khul sakti hai..kahi aur chalo na..

Raj—baat to aap ki sahi hai..lekin jaye bhi to kaha jaye itni raat me….(phir kuch soch kar)..chalo, hai ek mast jagah, jaha kisi ke aane ka khatra nahi hai..

Main ritu didi ko sath le kar bahar aa gaya aur dhire se bike start kar ke unko baitha kar nadi ke paas bane shamshan me le aaya…kyon ki raat me idhar kisi ke aane ka koi khatra nahi tha…dusra vaha logo ke baithne ke liye ek chota shed bhi bana hua tha…vahi shamshan me kisi ki chita jal rahi thi jiske karan vaha roshni ho rahi thi…vaha pahuchte hi ritu ki darr ki vajah se bina maare hi gaand phatne lagi.

Ritu—raj, yaha mujhe darr lag raha hai…tum kaha le aaye mujhe..? Tujhe itni raat me shamshan ke alawa aur koi jagah nahi mili... ? yaha charo taraf khula hua hai...agar kisi ne hame dekh liya to.... ?

Raj—didi, ye shamshan hai..yaha raat to kya bina kaam ke koi din me nahi aata...isliye tension mat lo….suhag raat manane ke liye sabse badhiya jagah hai ye...aaj tak aisi hasin suhag raat kisi ki nahi huyi hogi didi..

Ritu (darte huye)—tu kaise kah sakta hai ki yaha koi nahi aa sakta…? Agar koi bhoot voot aa gaya to…? Iss shmashan me tumhe suhag raat manane ki soojh rahi hai…? Dekhte nahi ki vaha kisi ki laash jal rahi hai..mujhe to bahut darr lag raha hai..chalo na raj yaha se chalte hain..

Raj—yaha koi darr nahi hai didi…iss saand se sab ki phat-ti hai…

Ritu—ajib shadi shadi hai na raj hamari bhi…na band na barati, na koi pandit aur na hi agni ke saat phere liye..phir bhi main tumhari biwi ban gayi…kitne armaan hote hain ek ladki ke dil me, magar meri kismat me kuch aur hi likha tha.. aur to aur suhag raat manane ke liye jagah bhi mili to shamshan, jaha kisi admi ki chita jal rahi hai.

Raj—chita jal rahi hai, ye to bahut hi achcha hua…ye jalti laash dekh kar mere mann me ek bahut khubsurat idea aa raha hai.

Ritu (chipakte huye)—ab koun sa aur kaisa idea aa gaya tumhare dimag me….?

Raj—dekho didi, main soch raha hu ki kyo na aapke armaan poore kar hi du…?

Ritu—vo kaise….?

Raj—aap ki yahi baat kaafsos hai na ki hamari shadi, bina band, bina barat, bina pandit aur agni ke saat phere liye bina huyi hai…?

Ritu—hmmm..lekin ab jo hona tha vo to ho chuka hai…ab kya kar sakte hain….?

Raj—hum agni ke saat phere le kar ye rasm bhi poori kar hi dete hain..

Ritu—mujhe apni biwi bana to chuke ho..baki sab karne ke liye to mujhe yaha iss shmashan me le aaye ho..ab aur kya bacha hai …? Vaise bhi main to apne poore tann aur mann se tumhe apna pati maan hi chuki hu..phir iski jarurat hi kya hai…?

Raj—didi, ye sach hai ki maine aap ki maang me sindoor bhar ke aur gale me mangal sutra pahna kar aap ko apni biwi bana liya hai lekin abhi bhi hamne agni ke saat phere nahi liye hain…main soch raha hu ki aap ke sath suhag raat manane se pahle ye adhura kaam bhi poora kar hi liya jaye..phir aap vidhi vidhan se meri biwi ban jaogi.

Ritu—lekon mujhe ye batane ka kasht karoge ki ye hoga kaise iss shmashan me aur vah bhi aadhi raat ke samay…?

Raj—kya didi..samne dekho aag jal to rahi hai…aa jao agni ke saat phere le lete hain jaldi se..phir suhag raat bhi to manani hai..

Ritu (shocked)—kyaaaaa….? Tumm iss jalti huyi chita ke phere lene ki baat kar raheho…pagal to nahi ho gaye kahi tum..?

Raj—didi, isse badhiya muhurt kuch ho hi nahi sakta…dekho agni dev bhi hamari shadi ke sakshi honge…usme jal rahi laash pandit ki jagah mantra padhne ka kaam karegi….aur rahi baat baratiyo ki to yaha jitne bhi bhoot pret honge, vo sab hamare barati hi to hain…kitne saare gawah hain hamari shadi ke…prithwi, akash, jal, vayu aur agni hamari shadi ke sakshi honge aur sath me ye madarchod bhoot pret bane barati bhi…chalo jaldi se..

Ritu—raj, tum sach me pagal ho gaye ho…aisa bhi kabhi kisi ki shadi huyi hai…?

Raj—vo tum samajhti nahi didi..hamari special jodi hai na…hamari shadi bhi shmashan me hogi aur suhag raat bhi..come on my darling didi..

Ritu—nahi, ye mujhse nahi hoga…mujhe bahut darr lag raha hai…chalo ghar vapis chalo..vahi jo karna hai kar lena..

Raj—ghar me karne milta to bahar kyo nikalna padta itni raat me…? Ye sab baat chhodo..shubh muhurt nikla ja raha hai..

Ritu didi na na karti rahi maine unke dupatte ka ek sira pakad kar apne lund par baandh diya aur dusre sire ko ritu didi ki sarwar ke bhitar ghused kar god me utha liya aur uss jalti huyi chita ke paas le ja kar utar diya..didi ka darr se bura haal tha..maine unka hath pakad kar chita ke charo taraf phere lagane shuru kar diye..didi dari huyi thi isliye piche se mujhse chipak gayi thi…phere poore hote hi main ruk gaya.

Raj—lo didi, ho gayi poore vidhi vidhan se hamari shadi….ab chalo agni dev aur usme jal rahe pandit ji ko pranam kar ke unka ashirwad bhi le lete hain….(chilla kar)..madarchodo, jitne bhi bhoot, pret yaha hain, tumhari maa ko chodu, tum sab hamari shadi ke sakshi aur barati ho..to jaldi se tum sab bhi hame ashirwad de hi dalo..

Ritu (dhire se)—rajj, ye kya kar rahe ho... ? koi sun kar sach much me aa jayega..

Raj—kya kar raha hu..sabse ashirwad maang raha hu..chalo pranam karo sab ko..

Ritu (mann me)—yaha jitne bhi bhoot pret hain, sab raj ko kshama karna..main raj ki taraf se aap sabse maafi maangti hu.

Hamne agni ko pranam kiya uske baad main ritu didi ko god me utha kar shed ke niche le aaya..vah abhi bhi dari huyi nazro se mujhe dekh rahi thi.

Ritu—raj, mujhe yaha bahut darr lag raha hai…koi bhoot, pret aa gaya to hamara kya hoga…?

Raj—didi, sabko apni apni gaand pyari hoti hai phir chahe vo bhoot hi kyo na ho…aur agar koi bhoot pret galti se yaha aa bhi gaya to saand ko dekhte hi apni gaand me hath rakh kar ulte pair turant bhag jayega …aap chinta mat karo…bas jaldi se kapde utar ke poori nangi ho jao…. yaha ” Koi Gaandu Gaand Nahi Hilayega.”

Ritu (kaan me)—apne hi bhai ke samne main kaise apne kapde utar kar nangi ho jau…? mujhe sharam aati hai…tu khud hi apne hatho se mere kapde utar kar mujhe nangi kar de…

Raj—theek hai didi…chalo main hi aap ko nangi kiye deta hu..

Ritu (dhire se)—pahle ye torch to band kar de…

Raj—torch band kar dunga to aap ko nangi kaise dekhunga…

Ritu—jab tu mujhe nangi dekhega to sharam nahi ayegi mujhe kya…? Nangi karna jaruri hai…?

Raj—dekho didi, bina nangi dekhe mujhe chodne me maza nahi aata…agar aap ko itni hi jyada sharam aa rahi hai to phir jane do…chalo ghar vapis chalte hain..

Ritu—nahii…theek hai utar de mere kapde aur dekh le apni didi ko poori nangi…

Raj—ye huyi na chudasi biwi wali baat...

Maine dhire dhire kar ke ritu didi ke sabhi kapde utar kar niche farsh me bichha diya aur didi uske upar let gayi… nangi hote hi ritu didi ka khubsurat gora bhara hua jism meri ankho ke samne aa gaya..badi badi chuchiya aur unke gulabi nipples behad akarshak ho kar didi ki chuchiyo ki shobha badha rahe the.

Kele ke tane ki bhanti aapas me chipki gori, chikni aur moti jaanghe aur dono jaangho ke beech me himalaya ke ghane jungle ki bhanti didi ki jhaante, kisi bhi yogi ka tap bhang karne ke liye paryapt thi.

Unn ghane jungle roopi jhaanto ke beech me se dhaage ke samaan patli bahti nadi aur uss nadi roopi ritu didi ki bur ke upari hisse me bana hua ek chota sa taapu behad khubsurat nazara pesh kar rahe the.

Mujhe apne nange badan ko itni bariki se ghurte dekh kar ritu didi ne sharma kar apni ankhe moond li...kuch der jee bhar ke torch ki roshni me ritu didi ke nagn jism ke har bhaag ko samne se gaur se dekhne ke baad maine unko palta diya.

Didi ke palat kar litate hi meri ankho ke aage kisi gumbad ki bhanti badi choudi ..khoob phooli aur gadrayi huyi unki gaand mere samne aa gayi.

Ritu didi ki mast phooli gadarayi gori gaand dekh kar mujhse raha nahi gaya to maine ek hath badha kar didi ke chutad bari bari se masalne laga aur sath me unke dono chutdo par thappad bhi maarta ja raha tha.

Ritu—aaaahhhhh....itni jor se mat maar na rajj...dard hota hai.....aaahhhhh....aur dhire dhire masal na...aahhhhh

Raj—bahut mast gaand hai didi aapki…apki gaand maarne me bahut maza ayega…thaappp….thaappp....thaapppp.. ekdam ruyi ki tarah naram aur mulayam hai apki gaand...chaattt

Ritu—aaaaahhhhhh.....aaaaahhhhhh......tujhe itni pasand aayi meri....vo....

Raj—ye meri vo kya hai... ? jo bhi bolna hai khul kar bolo didi..

Ritu—main apne private parts ke naam nahi bol sakti raj,..

Raj (gaand masalte huye)—kyo nahi bol sakti.... ?

Ritu—aaahhhh...samjha kar na, tu mera chota bhai hai aur ek bahan apne hi bhai ke samne apne ango ke naam khul kar kaise bol sakti hai.... ? tere samne poori nangi padi hu..isme hi mujhe bahut laaz aa rahi hai...aaaaahhhhh...

Raj—laaz aur sharam ko maro goli..aur khul kar maza lo apni is mast gadarayi jawani ka….chudai ke samay jitni jyada gandi gandi baate karo, utna hi adhik maza aata hai….vaise bhi ab aap meri biwi ho..ho ki nahi, bolo... ?

Ritu—hmmm

Raj—to mujhe aap ko nangi kar ke khoob chodne ka haq hai ki nahi. Bolo... ?

Ritu—hai, tumhe sab haq hai mere sath karne ka..lekin phir bhi didi se biwi banne me thoda samay to lagega hi na..

Raj—phir mujhse sharam kaisi... ?

Ritu—tujhe kya..tu to pahle se hi poora besharm hai..ab apni didi ko bhi besharm banana chahta hai...main tumhari biwi hone ke naate kuch karne se to tumhe nahi rok rahi na…lekin sath me tumhari bahan bhi to hu isliye bolne me sharam aa rahi hai..aisi gandi baate..

Raj—aap besharm banogi lekin sirf mere liye..apne iss chote bhai ke liye, apne iss pati ke liye ....

Ritu—mujhe poori nangi to kar diya hai...jo kuch abhi bacha hai vo bhi abhi thodi der me sab tu loot lega...kam se kam mujhe iss samay didi to mat bol..mere naam se bula mujhe..

Raj—naam se bulane me kahi aisa na ho jaye ki mujhe ritu kah ke bulane ki adat ho jaye..isse sab ko shaq ho jayega hum par..isliye main to didi hi kahunga.

Ritu—hmmm..ye to maine socha hi nahi..theek hai..tumhe jo achcha lage vahi naam se bulao..ab khush

Raj (gaand masalte huye)—to phir batao ki apka chota bhai iss samay kya kar raha hai.... ?

Ritu—aaahhhhhh….aaaahhhh….mera chota..bhaiii…iss samay….apni ritu didi…ki…..ga…gaan…gaand masal raha hai…..aahhhhhhh

Raj—ye huyi na baat….didi vaise apki gaand itni badi kaise ho gayi….?

Ritu—umra ke sath sath sab kuch badhta jata hai mere bhai…vaise hi teri didi ki gaand bhi apne aap hi badi ho gayi hai…

Raj—maarne dogi na apni ye mast gaand apne chote bhai ko….?

Ritu—aaaahhhhhh……maar lena..jee bhar ke maar lena apni ritu didi ki gaand….mere bhai…lekin aaj nahi..phir kisi din maar lena mouka milne par…aaj to sirf apni ritu didi ki aage ki seal tod kar use ladki se aurat bana de, rajj..aaahhh… jaldi se apni nayi naveli biwi ke sath suhag raat mana le..

Raj—aage ki seal…? Main kuch samjha nahi didi…khul ke samjhao na jara…aage ki kaha ki seal tudwani hai meri didi ko apne chote bhai se…..?

Ritu—aaaahhhhh….lagta hai ki aaj tu mujhe tan ke sath sath mann se bhi poori nangi kar dega….aaahhhh….aage ki seal se matlab hai ki apni didi ki bur me apna ye saand jaisa lamba mota lund ghused kar chod daal aaj…..haan rajjj, aaj apne lund se apni ritu didi ki bur ko chod daal ….aaaahhhhhhh

Raj—lagta hai ki aaj meri didi ki bur bahut chudasi hai….?

Ritu—aaaahhhhh….haan mere bhai, teri ritu didi aaj bahut chudasi hai…..koun ladki hogi jo apni suhag raat ke samay par bhi chudasi na ho…?

Raj—ab chinta mat karo didi…aaj se apka ye bhai apni ritu didi ko daily nangi kar ke choda karega….bolo didi..chudogi na roj apne chote bhai se….?

Ritu—aaahhhhhh…..haan rajj, chudungi… roj chudungi tujhse…..aaahhhhh….daily nangi kar ke khoob chodna mujhe..

Main aise hi gandi baate karte huye didi ki gaand tab tak masalta raha jab tak ki unke dono gore gore chutad lal nahi ho gaye…uske baad maine sidha lita diya aur unke hotho ka ras pine laga….itni der se gandi gandi baat karne aur gaand masle jane se ritu didi khoob garam ho chuki thi…vo bhi kissing me mera poora sath de rahi thi…

Hotho ko chumte huye maine unki ek chuchi ko apne hath me bhar liya aur usko dabane laga…chuchi dabaye jane se didi aur bhi chudasi ho gayi aur itne me hi mujhse chipak kar jhadne lagi.

Unke jhadte hi maine unko phir se chudasi karne ke liye hoth chusna chhod kar unki ek chuchi ko muh me bhar liya aur unka ras pine laga sath hi dusri chuchi ko jor jor se dabata bhi ja raha tha.

Ritu—aaahhhhhh…rajjjjj….bahut maza…aaaa raha haiii……aur dabao meri chuchiyo ko….aaj pahli bar koi meri chuchi ko daba aur chus raha haii…..mere bhaiii….poora ras nichod le apni didi ki dono chuchiyo kaaa…aise hiii…aaahhhh…aur jor se daba….haan,,…..aise hi…ab roj dabana apni ritu didi ki chuchiyo ko …jab bhi mouka mile to masal dena meri chuchiyo ko jor jor se…..bol na mere bhai…roj dabayega na apni didi ki chuchiyo ko khoob kas kas ke…? Bol na…pls.. bata na rajj.. dabayega na roj..?

Raj—haan didi, apka ye bhai daily apni ritu didi ke doodh dabaya karega…

Ritu—aaahhhhh….aise hi….main apne bhai se daily apne doodh khoob dabwaya karungi…aise hi dabate raho…aahhhh

Kafi der tak unki chuchiyo se khelne ke baad maine apna lower utar kar 69 position me aa gaya….mera lund to ritu didi dekhte hi ghabra gayi…

Ritu (ghabrate huye)—ye..ye..kya hai rajj…?

Raj—tumhare pati parmeshwar ka ashtra hai.matlab ki bur chodak yantra hai vo..

Ritu—baap re..ye to bahut bada hai…main marr jaungi…mer bas me bahi hai ise jhelna..

Raj—didi, meri biwi aap ho to jhelna bhi aap ko hi padega...vaise chinta mat karo main ise samjha dunga ki tumhari bahan hai iski jara pyar se lena..ab darna chhodo aur isko muh me le kar pyar karo..

Ritu—kyaaa muh me... ? chheee...isko bhi koi muh me leta hai kya…?

Raj—duniya leti hai..agar aap ko nahi lena hai to chalo jane do, sidha ghar chalte hain...mujhe laga tha ki aapne sach me hi mujhe pati maan liya hai to main aapko ek patni ka adhikar bhi de du, lekin main galat tha..ok koi baat nahi..

Ritu (hath pakad kar)—naraz kyo hote ho.. ? main koshish kar ke dekhti hu..agar muh me chala gaya to..vaise mujhe lagta nahi ki ye muh me bhi ghus payega..

mujhe iss 69 position me aate hi vo samajh gayi ki main kya chahta hu..ye samajhte huye unhone khud hi apne pair phaila diye aur mere lund ko pakad kar muh me lene lagi..main unki bur ko chusne me lag gaya.

Ritu didi apni bur me meri jeebh ka sparsh pate hi gudgudi se apni gaand upar uthane lagi….aur main bade pyar se unki bur ko chatne me lag gaya.

Ritu—aaahhhhh…rajjj….aisa maza mujhe pahle kyo nahi diya mere bhai….aur choos….kha ja apni didi ki bur ko… pi le apni kuwari badi bahan ki bur ka pani….aaahhhhh…..bahut achcha lag raha hai…rajjjjjjj….aur jor jor se chato meri bur ko

Bur chuswane me hi ritu didi phir se jhad gayi…maine unki bur ko chusna tab tak jari rakha jab tak ki phir se khoob chudasi nahi ho gayi..

Ritu—aaaahhhhhh….raajjjj…bas kar ab….mujhse ab bardast nahi ho raha hai….jaldi se apna ye musal lund apni didi ki bur me poora ghused kar chod ..mere bhai…jaldi se chod de apni didi ki bur…aaahhhhhh

Main samajh gaya ki didi ab khoob chudasi ho chuki hain to main turant unke pairo ke beech aa gaya aur sath me layi jely ko apne lund aur unki bur me laga kar khoob chikna kar diya jisse unhe jyada taklif na ho…bur ko khoob chikna karne ke baad maine unka ek pair utha kar apne kandhe par rakha to dusra pair unhone khud hi upar utha diya…didi ne apne muh me apna dupatta bhar liya jisse jyada cheekh na nikle.

Maine lund ko bur ke darwaje par tika kar unki ek chuchi ko pakda aur ek taqatwar takatwar dhakka pel diya didi ki bur me…jely ki chiknayi ki vajah se lund unki bur ko phadta hua teen inch andar ghus gaya..didi dard se khoob jor se cheekh padi aur mujhe apne upar se hatane ki koshish karne lagi.

Lekin bhala saand apne hath aaye shikar ko kabhi bina chode chhodta hai…? Maine unke iss dard ko nazar andaz karte huye de danadan teen chaar takatwar dhakke pelta gaya…lund unki bur ko purane kapde ki tarah cheerte phadte huye unki bachchedani ke muh ke andar tak ghus gaya.

Ritu didi dard se cheekhte, bilbilate huye behosh ho gayi….maine jaldi se uss jalti huyi chita ke paas matki me jo pani bhara hua tha, usme se kuch pani ke chheente unke chehre par mari to vah hosh me aate hi rone lagi aur mujhe chhod dene ko kahne lagi.

Ritu (rote huye)—raaj…chhod de mujhe…..aaahhhh….bahut dard ho raha hai….meri bur phat gayi hai poori tarah se.. andar tak phat gayi hai…. pls maan ja mere bhai….lagta hai ki teri ritu didi ki bur abhi tere saand jaise lund ke chodne layak nahi huyi hai…pls ruk ja…aaaaaahahhh

Raj—bas didi, jitna dard hona tha, ho chuka…ab kewal maza hi maza ayega aap ko….

Ritu (rote huye)—maza kya khak ayega…jab main jinda hi nahi bachungi iss saand se…? bur ke sath sath lagta hai ki tera ye lund mera pet bhi phad dalega aaj…..aaahhhhhh

Maine jhuk kar chuchi dabate huye unke hotho ko chumne laga aur dhire dhire bur me lund andar bahar karta gaya..lund didi ki bur me bahut kasa kasa ja raha tha lekin jelly ki chiknahat ke karan jyada dikkat nahi ho rahi thi..karib dus minute tak aise hi dhire dhire chodne ke baad ritu didi phir se garam ho gayi aur apni gaand niche se utha utha kar mere lund par bur ko chipkane lagi..ye dekh kar maine unko chodne ki speed thoda badha di…

Ritu—aaahhhhhh…rajjjj…ab achcha lag raha hai…tune sach hi kaha tha….bahut maza aa raha hai…aise hi chodta ja mujhe ..aaahhhhhh….mere doodh bhi masalta ja sath me……thoda tez tez chod apni didi ki bur ko….aaahhhhh…aaj se main teri gulam ho gayi mere bhaiii…..haan, mere bhai..aaj se teri didi teri biwi ho gayi….tera jab dil kare apni ritu didi ko nangi kar ke apna ye lund apni didi ki bur me poora ghused dena aur jee bhar ke chod liya karna apni didi ko.

Raj—haan didi, bahut mast bur hai aap ki…

Ritu—aahhhhh…aise hi chodta rah mujhe….bata na mere bhai..tujhe apni didi ki bur ko chodne me maza aa raha hai na..? bol na…

Raj—haan didi, bahut maza aa raha hai mujhe apni ritu didi ki bur chodne me…

Ritu—aaahhhhh…to phir mujhse vada kar ki aaj se tu mujhe roj poori nangi kar ke choda karega…tera jab bhi mann karega tu meri bur lega, main tumhe kabhi mana nahi karungi aur jab mera mann tujhe apni bur dene ko karega to tu bhi mana nahi karega mujhe chodne se..

Raj—main vada karta hu didi

Ritu—aaahhhhhh.....aur jor jor se chod...poori phad kar dheeli kar de meri bur ko.....phad de raj...aaj chod chod kar phad de apni badi bahan ki bur ko....aaahhhhhhh

Ritu didi ek bar phir jhad gayi lekin main danadan takatwar dhakke pelta raha didi ki bur me..unki dono chuchiyo ko bari bari se masalte huye...phir maine unko doggy style me kar ke piche se lund ghused kar chodne laga...aur akhir me main unki bur ke andar hi apna pani gira diya..mere lund se nikli garam garam pichkariyo ki bouchhar se didi ek bar phir jhad gayi.

Kuch der tak unke upar hi lete rahne ke baad maine phir se ritu didi ko garam karna shuru kar diya..unke garam hote hi dubara unke upar aa kar chodne laga...baki ki poori raat chodne me hi nikal gayi.

Jab subah ka ujala dhire dhire phailne laga ..maine apne sath me layi ek pain killer unko khilaya aur phir kapde pahan kar didi ko apni god me utha kar bike me bithaya aur start kar ke ghar le aaya...unhe bistar me chhod kar main apne room me chala gaya.

Abhi mushkil se mujhe ek ghanta hi soye huye the ki mere mobile ki bar bar bajti ring ne meri nidra me vighna utpann kar diya aur na chahte huye bhi meri neend khul gayi.

Raj (call pich kar ke)—(bina screen ki taraf dekhe hi)....subah subah kis ki maiya ke bhosde me khujli hone lagi jo apni maa ke bhosde ki khujli mitane ke liye mere paas call par call kiye ja raha hai…?

Dusri taraf se...

“Congratulations....Happy Birthday from Khiladiyo Ka Khiladi…..STAR BLACK STAR”

Raj (mood kharab)—madarchod, tujhe aur koi kaam nahi hai kya…? Teri maa ko chodu, jab chahe apni amma chudwane ke liye phone karne lagta hai….(mann me)..kyo na iss gaandu se baat karte huye pratap chacha ke paas ja kar unki nigani karu, jara pata to chale ki mobile unke paas pahuchta kaise hai…? Aaj iss madarchod chacha ki gaand bhi maar hi leta hu..sala seema chachi ke bachcha biyane ka rasta bhi saaf ho jayega.

Ye khyal mann me aate hi main apne room se bahar nikal kar chacha ke paas jane ke liye khet ki taraf chala gaya black star se baate karte huye….

Black Star—itni akad achchi nahi hai bachche…main chahu to tujhe chutkiyo me masal kar rakh sakta hu..chuhe kabhi billi ka shikar nahi kiya karte, samajh gaye..

Raj (gusse me)—madarchodd…"Tu Billi Nahi Hai Bhosdike Tu Billa Hai...Dus Dus Kutto Ki Peli Huyi Kutiya Ka Pilla Hai."

Black Star—teri sari akad nikalne ka time aa gaya hai..

Raj (gusse me)—madarchod…Jis din tu iss saand ke samne ek bar bhi aa gaya na to uske dusre hi din se apni gaand me bullet proof dhakkan lagwa kar ghumega.

Jaha main black star se baate karte huye pratap chacha ke paas kheto me ja raha tha vahi ghar me subah uthte hi sadhana aur sheetal didi janam din me mile gifts ko khol kar dekhne ka kaam karne lagi..

Sabhi ke gifts khol kar vo ek jagah category ke anusar alag alag ekattha kar ke rakhne lagi….last me bacha hua gift jaise hi sadhana ne khola to usme pack gift ko dekhte hi vah aur sheetal dono hi chounk gayi.

(5619 Words)